WCMC Biodiversity Series
BIODIVERSITY |
DATA SOURCEBOOK
WORLD CONSERVATION
MONITORING CENTRE
Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2010 with funding from
UNEP-WCMC, Cambridge
http:/Awww.archive.org/details/biodiversitydata94groo
WCWNC Biodiversity Series No 1
4ORD
oe
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Compiled by the
World Conservation Monitoring Centre
Editor: Brian Groombridge
Advisory Editor: Martin Jenkins
In collaboration with
IUCN - The World Conservation Union
United Nations Environment Programme
World Wide Fund for Nature
World Conservation Press
November 1994
The World Conservation Monitoring Centre, based in Cambridge, UK. was established
in 1988 as a company limited by guarantee with charitable status. WCMC is managed as a
joint-venture between the three partners in the World Conservation Strategy and its
successor Caring For The Earth: \UCN - The World Conservation Union, UNEP - United
Nations Environment Programme, and WWF - World Wide Fund for Nature. Its mission is to
provide information on the status, security, management and utilisation of the world’s
biological diversity to support conservation and sustainable development.
Prepared for publication by the World Conservation Monitoring Centre within the funding
arrangements made by !UCN, WWF and UNEP in support of the Centre. This support is
gratefully acknowledged.
A contribution to UNEP - The United Nations Environment Programme
IUCN
The World Conservation Union
Published by:
ISBN
Copyright
Citation
Cover Design
Printed by
Available from:
@ fA,
i QI
WWF UNEP
World Conservation Press, Cambridge, UK.
-1-899628-00-2
1994 World Conservation Monitoring Centre
Reproduction of this publication for educational or other
non-commercial purposes is authorised without prior permission from
the copyright holder.
Reproduction for resale or other commercial purpose is prohibited
without the prior written permission of the copyright holder.
World Conservation Monitoring Centre (Comp.), Groombridge, B.
(Ed). 1994. Biodiversity Data Sourcebook. World Conservation
Press, Cambridge, UK. 155pp.
Michael Edwards
Unwin Brothers, The Gresham Press, Old Woking Surrey, UK.
A member of the Martins Printing Group
IUCN Publication Services Unit
World Conservation Monitoring Centre
219 Huntingdon Road, Cambridge CB3 ODL, UK
The designations of geographical entities in this report and the
presentation of the material, do not imply the expression of any
opinion whatsoever on the part of WCMC or other participaung
organisations concerning the legal status of any country, territory, or
area, or of its authorities, or concerning the delimitation of its frontiers
or boundaries.
Contents
Acknowledgements
Introduction
Table 1. Country species diversity
Table 2. Threatened species
Table 3. National Red Data Books
_ Table 4. Major food crops
Table 5. Domestic livestock
Table 6. Marine resources
Table 7. Forests in the tropics
Table 8. National protected areas
Table 9. Systematics collections
Figure 1. Map: states Party to the Convention on Biological Diversity
Figure 2. Map: countries with highest species diversity
Figure 3. Map: countries with national Red Data Books
Figure 4. Map: world distribution of coral reefs
Figure 5. Map: states Party to the UN Convention on the Law of the Sea
Figure 6. Map: world distribution of forests in the tropics
Figure 7. Map: world distribution of protected areas larger than 2 million ha
Figure 8. Map: countries with most systematics collections in relation
to national biodiversity
References
100
122
132
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
Acknowledgements
A significant part of the information presented here results from the continuing programmes of large
international organisations. Information on crop production, fishery production, forest assessment, plant
and animal genetic resources, and related topics is collated by the UN Food and Agriculture
Organization (FAO) in Rome, in collaboration with national sources. Several data sets from FAO
publications are included in the present document. The Species Survival Commission (SSC) of IUCN -
The World Conservation Union is largely responsible, among other things, for determining which
species are globally threatened, and which is the appropriate status category. The IUCN Commission
on National Parks and Protected Areas (CNPPA) is similarly responsible for the categorisation of
protected areas and for promoting international standards of management. WCMC works with SSC and
CNPPA to manage databases and prepare publications on behalf of IUCN.
We express particular thanks to the following organisations that provided large data sets specifically
for this publication. The International Plant Genetic Resources Institute (IPGRI) collates data from a
range of organisations in the plant genetic resources field and provided WCMC with a listing of
germplasm collection accessions from their database. BirdLife International (BLI), the leading
international network concerned with bird conservation, have recently completed their second review
of the status of the world’s birds. BLI supplied statistics on the number of threatened bird species in
each country, and allowed access to their library. Botanic Gardens Conservation International (BGCl)
supplied a country listing from their database on the world’s botanic gardens; the World Data Centre
on Microorganisms (WDCM) supplied a similar listing of collections of microorganism cultures reported
to them.
We also wish to thank the following individuals for assistance, as well as a large number of others who
have provided advice. Harold Cogger, Australian Museum. Sergiu Fandofan, State Department for the
Protection of the Environment, Moldova. P. Anholt Habr, Treaty Section, United Nations. J.G. Hawkes.
Tom Hazekamp, International Plant Genetic Resources Institute. V. Hunter, International Whaling
Commission. Roger Klocek, John G. Shedd Aquarium, Chicago. Mart Kilvik, Nature Conservation
Centre, Estonia. Ilona Lodzina, Ministry of the Environment and Regional Development, Latvia. B.
Moutou, South Pacific Regional Environment Programme. Satoko Otsuka, Japan Wildlife Research
Centre. Paul Skelton, J. L. B. Smith Institute of Ichthyology, South Africa. Alison Stattersfield, BirdLife
International. Hideaki Sugawara, World Data Centre on Microorganisms (WDCM), Japan. Uudo Timm,
Ministry of the Environment, Estonia. Oswaldo Télles Valdés. Kelley Watson, The Nature Conservancy,
USA. Diane Wyse Jackson, Botanic Gardens Conservation International (BGCI), London.
WCWNC credits
Much of the information in this document is derived from databases and other resources at WCMC and
as such is based upon the work of all parts of the Centre and a large number of staff. Among those
who have assisted in this project are: Clare Billington, Gillian Bunting, Mary Cordiner, Helen Corrigan,
Mary Edwards, Jo Taylor.
The following have had particular responsibility for parts of this book. Project concept: N. Mark Collins.
Editor and design: Brian Groombridge. Advisory Editor: Martin Jenkins. Research and compilation: Neil
Cox, Brian Groombridge, Martin Jenkins, Chris Magin, with assistance from Daniella Pitts and Jessica
Pullen. Production: Esther Byford, Julie Reay. GIS analysis: Simon Blyth, Jonathan Rhind. Maps:
Corinna Ravilious.
INTRODUCTION
This document
An extended introduction to many theoretical and applied aspects of biological diversity was provided
in Global Biodiversity: status of the Earth’s living resources (WCMC, 1992). That document, which
benefitted from collaboration with many organisations and individual scientists, was produced’ at the
time of the United Nations Conference on Environment and Development held in 1992 in Rio de
Janeiro. The purpose of the book was to provide conceptual background and baseline data both to
practitioners in the biodiversity field, and to all concerned persons who needed a guide into that
complex and suddenly highly topical area.
The present sourcebook is being released in part as a contribution to the First Conference of the Parties
to the Convention on Biological Diversity (Bahamas, 28 November - 9 December) in anticipation that
it will provide information of interest and relevance. Given the grounding previously provided in G/oba/
Biodiversity, the present volume concentrates on data rather than text and provides an illustrative set
of data tables, in part revised and expanded from the earlier volume. The choice of data to be included
and the manner of presentation have been determined with the likely end-users borne strongly in mind.
With this aim, most data are presented in standardised tables by country, so that they are immediately
available to users working at a national level but can also be placed easily in regional and global
contexts.
Tables cover the following subjects: country species diversity; threatened species within each country;
national red data books; major food crops of the world; domestic livestock; marine and coastal
resources; forests in the tropics; national protected areas; systematics collections.
Some tables, such as that giving data on threatened species within each country, are a direct update
of earlier material; some, such as those on food crops and forests in the tropics, comprise data
presented previously combined with new information; some are mostly new. Overall, they give a good
indication of the global availability of information on many aspects of biodiversity, drawing attention
to some of the gaps that exist and to the regional imbalances in the distribution of biodiversity and the
resources that have been devoted to its assessment and study.
Other important topics which bear consideration but which have been excluded from this volume
include biodiversity investment, temperate forests, introduced species and pharmaceutical use of plant
and animal products. These and others may figure in future publications.
General aims of the Convention on Biological Diversity
The Convention on Biological Diversity (CBD) was signed at the United Nations Conference on
Environment and Development in Rio de Janeiro in June 1992 by 154 nations. The CBD is now in
force, and as of 28 October 1994 there were 96 contracting Parties.
The objectives of the Convention on Biological Diversity are threefold (paraphrased from Article 1 of
the CBD text):
e the conservation of biological diversity,
e the sustainable use of its components, and
e the equitable sharing of benefits from use of genetic resources.
In effect, the CBD aims to encourage and enable all countries to conserve biological diversity, to ensure
that its use in support of national development is sustainable, and to reconcile national interests with
the maintenance of highest possible levels of global biodiversity.
a
‘ with project sponsorship from the Overseas Development Administration, UK, and additional support from The Ministry of
Foreign Affairs of The Netherlands, The Ministry of the Environment, Denmark, and The World Bank.
Each country has its own unique combination of living species, habitats and ecosystems which
together make up its biodiversity resource. Implicit in the CBD is the concept that each country may
exploit sustainably its own biodiversity in any way which it sees fit. However, because each country
also contributes to overall global biodiversity, it has a corresponding responsibility to play a part in its
maintenance.
To enable it to carry out these two functions effectively, each country needs to have as accurate as
possible an understanding of its own biodiversity and also an understanding of exactly how its
biodiversity fits into the global pattern. In the latter regard, it is particularly important to understand
which parts of a country’s biodiversity may be of regional or global importance.
Some requirements of the CBD
Overall, the CBD imposes a very substantial set of obligations upon contracting Parties, virtually all of
which demand sound information as a basis for policy development, management action, and
investment. Each Party will need for its own planning to obtain and manage data on biodiversity within
its jurisdiction, and the global community will be interested in data capable of alluwing funds,
technology and expertise to be directed and used wisely and effectively. Countries will also attempt
to identify, limit, and consult upon, adverse effects that originate within their boundaries but occur
outside their national jurisdiction.
Emphasis is placed throughout the CBD text on the importance of capacity-building in developing
countries and the need to take appropriate account of rights over resources and access to technologies.
The Convention text also explicitly recognises that economic and social development, and eradication
of poverty, are the overriding priorities of developing countries. Thus, effective implementation of the
CBD in developing countries will largely depend on the degree to which developed country Parties
assist in building capacity and the transfer of technology and financial resources.
Article 6 of the CBD calls upon the Parties to prepare national strategies, plans or programmes for the
conservation and sustainable use of their biological resources. Resolution 2 agreed at the Conference
for the Adoption of the Convention on Biological Diversity (‘the Final Act’) held in Nairobi in May 1992
recognised the importance of Country Studies to the preparation of national strategies and action plans,
and outlined the coverage of such a study. UNEP, with assistance from WCMC, has since published
Guidelines for Country Studies on Biological Diversity; these provide a suggested framework for the
collection of data both for national planning purposes and as a contribution to regional international
assessments. Article 7, supported by Annex |, further specifies for contracting Parties a range of
components of biological diversity that need by reason of social, economic, cultural or scientific
importance, to be identified and monitored. These range from genes and genomes, through populations,
cultivars, breeds and species, to communities, habitats and ecosystems. Article 20 stipulates that a
flow of funds from developed to developing countries would be required in addition to those already
provided under current bilateral and multilateral agreements, and Article 21 outlines the kind of financial
mechanism that will be required to regulate this flow for the purposes of the CBD.
The need for data
Information is the foundation of all types of activities involved in the conservation of biodiversity. The
kinds of data needed to support national and international endeavours in biodiversity conservation are
as wide as the scope of the CBD, and in addition to biological diversity itself, the CBD is concerned
with the social, economic, legislative, and technological aspects of human interaction with the
biosphere. The status and distribution of species and habitats is continually changing, as are the costs
of their conservation and the benefits of their use. Regular and systematic revision of information, and
collection of new data, are therefore necessary. However, in many parts of the world, the data needed
for biodiversity assessment are incomplete, sometimes startlingly so. Methods therefore have to be
found for extrapolating in a reasonable way from what information there is to ensure that decisions
which affect the future of biodiversity are made on the best available data and analysis.
ain J }
” ‘ “ y
“ is ‘ rm
: a “ ee » wi
7 ' J ree) Sy
wea Os gor viorir. : La vripotth lasioem totrona
PRN? Biter sateen : iG wives 7 oO! bareiphertiegy
BERR HEMI GY Vie > — ise aks ari siiviels intene-emsia teat aaah
Sresntse ws + acicante enter ortyeboctat:
’
oan? . eoentipnn eyiege
ff < oh mh
4 = igi gamit ; avi)’ : Jht ot eidigeon in Th Sateen |
Raat Me Hrs mavig « TS Bee vhingit SAE mig or abdiesty. vilestioscad? eal tle aebunen '
sa aici itl ac pie topega at ua! meerincteMona gy amt be Vio
SE aaimlarat
poo» PORE RE tote: LTRs MENGE UND. Sed 1 SE) ore aT a RR i spine!
Sapatbadien et Laos eee? 3h ) (PENSE oar ght ge toeeyn oe eR OOO. 2
of rani fresher cainel! yr 2M pee tagellt ae ak ASIQR RIO, Reta
2 WoratEe ela Oe ine ed Rey De Fears ead Set aete De ae
dain fil Gowrae’ tuapwrenalcyy, frat Rowe tio eie a Hoes ri he alee ami 9."
; Paredig. 8-4 tg ta paehe ae0. Looe nL BkOrOR a CaeeIRE
18 8 bie S006 stowses inet sviguont gp Tete Peetrce 9m Mae ot Gore vigatimatna need -
RGR Aptils \SiiriND! on SRO re Gat R JaxHmIONs hostage eee tay ton Aves Iaiage
ao enipaiilaaal A ALN RARE FG bepleiunne ae aes ie
a. : ; » on “4, er i
! 1 see ogame
Pot birt. ee iis eons Ce Dn tid mise fe S geriatee aes adel tein |
BOPreh Is FS eteeny sAer (yt ete OF 'pewy BNO recta acer ra tier a
wa Wah BH lien *s WIT bak ylibaety, boos
‘il..cumuanie new nlws 9Ste dod amen "
ter eb Bec A Ms RU a Sir iboat toatestueee
2 Atinee Po tadirus? Ort sre ory rs ae Gl yaw seAirand,
Tet Selaries sencn vo - rags, Farias valine Fk, Mee TeT, ha,
eo Ek Peau we ni tg: gomunctcandl —
pemipage 2: MATE H de sib TeYS ayaa
— seo
os Ore’ hay 24 00 mu ah Le fate 8 sv
veges, Berri 4
saienantvane nibs &
Ae af div h * aceape Wi Sees #
: asi aii aio trues sash sti Une
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 1. Country species diversity
Biodiversity may be evaluated at several different levels (eg. genes, species, habitats, ecosystems).
It is widely accepted that, of all these, the species is the single most useful unit to use in biodiversity
assessments, whether these are carried out locally, nationally, regionally or globally.
Species best fill this role because, of all the possibilities, they best reflect observable diversity in nature
and there is at least working agreement as to their definition and content. This is certainly not to imply
that there is no argument: taxonomy is an inexact practice. Indeed, in virtually no higher taxonomic
group can all species be recognised and enumerated with total precision. Furthermore, the concept of
what exactly a species is differs considerably between groups of organisms. The difficulty of defining
a species applies most strongly to organisms which do not always reproduce by outbreeding
(exogamy), that is by sexual reproduction between two different individuals. This applies to many
microorganisms (viruses, bacteria, unicellular organisms) and plants, including some of considerable
commercial importance to humans, where individuals may be self-fertile, or reproduce asexually.
Another practical difficulty is in deciding where to draw the line in geographically separate (allopatric)
populations; ie. in any one site it is usually possible to count the number of species but in comparing
biota at two sites with elements in common it may be difficult to tell whether populations should be
placed in the same species or not.
Species richness
Nevertheless, it is possible in most cases to reach reasonable consensus on what constitutes a
species, and it is theoretically possible to count the number of species at a given site or in a given
country. This approach gives a figure for species richness and this is one of the most straightforward
measures of biodiversity.
Ideally this measure would consist of a complete catalogue of all the species occurring in the area
under consideration. In practice, this is extremely difficult to achieve. This is because the great
majority of species are very small and are difficult to identify and count jn situ or to collect
comprehensively for counting in laboratories. Carrying out such whole species counts is only
conceivable for very small areas and even then, collecting and counting all microorganisms is extremely
difficult. Furthermore, in many parts of the world, a high proportion of the small species have never
been scientifically named, to such an extent that it is thought that between 80% and 95% of all living
species have not yet been described. Moreover the expertise to identify these species satisfactorily
is missing - it is widely acknowledged that there is a chronic shortage worldwide of taxonomists and
systematists.
To circumvent these problems, estimates of species richness almost always have to be based on some
form of sampling and extrapolation. One way to do this is to take groups of organisms which are fairly
easy to observe, count and identify and to try to establish how many there are in a given area, be it
a woodland, national park, state, country or even continent. It is then assumed that these groups act
as surrogates for the whole of biodiversity - ie. areas which are rich in these are presumed rich in
biodiversity overall. Another way is to try to count the number of species in a sample plot of fixed
size (this may be an attempt at a complete species count or may consist of counting all species in
particular groups) and extrapolate from this to a larger area. This assumes that the richness in the
sample plots is truly representative of the richness of the area that the plot is a sample of. It is thus
more of an ecologically based measure of diversity, as it attempts to compare different habitats or
ecosystems.
These measures of biodiversity - total number of species, and number of species per unit area - are
fairly crude, and ecologists argue that they do not reflect the true complexity of biological diversity.
Other, more sophisticated measures have been proposed, which take into account factors such as the
relative abundance of different species or the complexity of the interactions between them. However,
in general, the more complex the measure the more difficult it is to gather the information to derive
it, the more limited its application and the more contentious its meaning.
Table 1. Country species diversity
In practice, overall species counts tend to be used for terrestrial vertebrates (mammals, birds, reptiles,
amphibians), for some groups of fishes and a few well known invertebrate groups such as butterflies
and dragonflies. Sampling of plots is usually the technique used for small animals (most invertebrates
and microorganisms). Both techniques are applied to measuring plant diversity.
Endemism
While counts of species numbers may reasonably reflect the biological richness of a given area, they
do not necessarily reflect its uniqueness. The latter is an equally significant measure of an area’s
importance in a wider context. Probably the single most useful measure of an area’s uniqueness is a
count or estimate of the number of endemic species it contains. A species is endemic to some defined
area if it is confined entirely to that area. The term is derived from medical science, where a disease
is described as endemic if confined to a certain area, and epidemic if widespread. It can also be applied
to other taxonomic levels, or to faunas, floras and communities of species. Distribution areas change
through time so endemism is usually understood to refer to contemporary conditions.
Geographic endemism
The area of concern in assessing endemism is typically defined by geographic features, so a species
may be described as endemic to a desert basin, a river system or lake, a mountain peak or an island.
Information on the distribution area of a species is basic to most evolutionary and biogeographic
studies, so geographic endemism is of considerable biological interest. Its significance varies with
scale. In general the concept of endemism becomes more meaningful as the defined area is reduced
in size.
Areas rich in endemic species might variously be interpreted as sites of active speciation, or of refuge
for relict species, but whatever the theoretical interest, it is important for practical biodiversity
management to be able to identify such discrete areas of high endemism. By definition, species
endemic to a given site occur nowhere else. The smaller the area of endemism, the more at risk the
endemic species will be through deterministic or stochastic population events. Whilst all may be
vulnerable to the same episode of habitat modification, by the same token, all might in principle benefit
from the same conservation action. It is desirable to identify any such opportunities for cost-effective
conservation action. However, for most species the basic distribution data needed in order to
determine areas of high endemism are unavailable or remain uncollated.
Political endemism
Endemism can also be defined in purely political terms, so that a species is described as endemic to
a particular country, or administrative unit within a country. There is no direct biological interest in the
concept of political endemism, except where the country is geographically distinct, perhaps an island
state.
However, political endemism is of immense importance to the conservation of biological diversity
because, almost without exception, conservation and management actions are applied and maintained
in a national political context. This is the case regardless of the source of scientific advice or of
financial support for the actions undertaken.
Assessing the number of endemics in an area is more problematic than trying to count the total
number of species in a given group in that area. The latter does not depend on knowledge of where
else the species counted may occur. In contrast, the former cannot be carried out in isolation, as it
relies on having a complete knowledge of the distribution of the species involved (ie. to be able to
count a species as endemic, one has to be sure that it does not occur anywhere else). Problems of
taxonomy may also be felt more keenly, in particular in deciding whether geographically separate
(allopatric) populations of similar organisms belong to the same species or not (ie. two populations of
birds on adjacent islands may be considered races of the same species, in which case neither island
has an endemic, or may be regarded as two separate though closely related species, in which case
both islands have one endemic species each; the total species count for each island remains the same
in both cases).
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
A large proportion of described species are endemic to single countries. For example, around 45% of
the c 25,000 species of tetrapod vertebrates (ie. vertebrates other than fishes) are endemic to a single
country. The proportion of country endemics varies between vertebrate classes, from around 30% in
birds to 60% in reptiles and in amphibians.
National biodiversity index
The need for a simplified index to represent national levels of biodiversity has often been recognised,
mainly in order to provide regional or global context for activities undertaken at national level. WCMC
has developed a preliminary version of such an index (unpublished; see Notes below for outline details
of this system). Figure 2 shows the countries with the 20 highest scores according to this index,
taking account of overall species diversity (richness and endemism) and country area. This provides
an indication, for working purposes, of which countries are particularly rich in biodiversity.
Regional analysis
Ideally, analysis of how important an area or country was for biodiversity (in terms of species) would
make use of more elaborate measures than those above. One way of doing this is to lessen the
distinction between endemic and non-endemic by taking into account how widespread is each species
counted. Thus an area containing species occurring in only one or two other areas should be regarded
as more important than one containing only widespread species. As an example, Haiti and the
Dominican Republic which together comprise the Caribbean island of Hispaniola, share the great
majority of their plant and animal species. Each country therefore has very few endemic species and
therefore does not score highly in any comparative assessment of biodiversity based on number of
endemics. However, many of the species on Hispaniola only occur there, and are thus endemic to the
island, making the island itself of great importance for biodiversity. To reflect this it would theoretically
be possible to weight the importance of each species by factoring in the number of countries it
occurred in, for example by giving an endemic a score of 1, a species which occurred in two countries
a score of 1/2, one which occurred in three countries a score of 1/3 etc.
In reality carrying out this form of analysis on a global scale for any more than a small number of
species would be an extremely elaborate and time-consuming procedure, dependent on the availability
of complete distribution data for all the species to be analysed. This is clearly not a realistic proposition
at present.
Chapter 15 in Global Biodiversity (WCMC, 1992) provides an overview of some important attempts
to use species distribution data to define geographical areas (often individual forests or mountain
ranges) that are especially rich in species of some given subject taxon. This kind of approach, of which
there are several variants, offers considerable promise although the extent to which areas defined as
important for one group may be similarly important for some other group is as yet little investigated,
and simultaneous analysis of data on a large number of groups presents a substantial challenge.
NOTES TO TABLE 1
Table 1 provides working estimates of the number of species in selected taxa present in each country of the world, and the
number in those taxa thought to be endemic to each country.
Key:
- Indicates lack of data.
The groups covered are: mammals, birds, reptiles, amphibians, fishes (freshwater only), flowering plants (angiosperms), conifers
and cycads (gymnosperms), ferns and relatives. Many overseas territories, dependencies, and other categories, are listed
separately from the ‘parent’ country if relatively large and/or geographically remote (eg. the Canaries are included with Spain,
but New Caledonia is listed separately from France). Many gaps in the data remain, and although further research could fill many
such gaps, the lack of readily available data for many countries and groups of species is of concern. We have not been able to
obtain complete sets of data for all recently independent states, and in some such cases partial data for the former, more
inclusive, country are given.
Table 1. Country species diversity
For Mammals, Birds, Reptiles and Amphibians there are two data columns, the left (total species) giving an estimate of the
number of species present in each country, the right (endemic species) giving an estimate of the number restricted to each
country. For Birds, there is a third data column (breeding species) giving an estimate of the number of breeding birds in each
country. For Freshwater Fishes, Flowering plants, Conifers and Cycads, and Ferns, there is an estimate of total species present.
An estimate of country endemism in the three plant groups combined is given (Higher Plants - endemic species).
The table is based on expansion and revision of material originally collated for G/oba/ Biodiversity (WCMC, 1992). The most
extensive change is the addition of a third column of bird data: the information on birds now includes an estimate of the total
number of bird species recorded in each country (in addition to the number of breeding species and the number of endemic
species). Certain wide-ranging animal groups restricted to marine waters (whales and dolphins, turtles, snakes) are excluded
where possible from the estimates. Introduced and recently feral species are also excluded where possible.
Data in the table are derived from a large number of sources; information on the source of any estimate can be obtained from
WCMC. Lists of mammal, bird and amphibian species thought on current evidence to be restricted to a single country were
derived from world taxonomic checklists (respectively: Wilson and Reeder, 1993; Sibley and Monroe, 1990, 1993; Frost, 1985,
and supplement by Duellman 1993), and this database used to calculate the ‘endemic species’ data column. The reptile
endemism and plant data were derived from a number of country or regional sources; these data columns are less complete and
less consistent in approach. It is important to keep in mind that lack of precision in the delineation of species boundaries,
differences in taxonomy used by country sources, and the continuing description of new species, ensures that a large margin
of error will inevitably be associated with species lists and statistical measures of biodiversity.
We are most grateful to the following for providing new data for this table. Estonia: Mart Kilvik, Nature Conservation Centre,and
Uudo Timm, Senior Expert, Ministry of the Environment. Moldova: Sergiu Fandofan, Director General, State Department for the
Protection of the Environment. Latvia: Ms Ilona Lodzina, Head of the Nature Protection Division. Ministry of the Environment
and Regional Development. Japan: Satoko Otsuka, Japan Wildlife Research Centre. Fishes of Sri Lanka: Roger Klocek, Curator
of Fishes, John G. Shedd Aquarium, Chicago. Australia: Harold Cogger, Australian Museum. USA: Kelley Watson, data from
The Network of Natural Heritage Programs and Conservation Data Centers, and The Nature Conservancy, USA. Fishes of
Botswana, Lesotho, Mozambique, Namibia, Zimbabwe, South Africa, Swaziland: Paul Skelton, Curator of Freshwater Fish, J.
L. B. Smith Institute of Ichthyology, South Africa.
NOTES TO FIGURE 2
The map shows the countries with the 20 highest scores according to an index estimating overall levels of national biodiversity.
This index (WCMC, unpublished) uses the kind of data in Table 1. Note that the map in Figure 2 was based on an earlier version
of this table and may not reflect current information. In deriving this index, it is assumed that the four (non-fish) vertebrate
classes are each of equal importance and plants are equal to these four combined. The data for each category for each country
are first normalised, reducing numbers to a value between 0 and 1. A richness index and endemism index is produced for plants
and vertebrates separately by averaging the relevant figures, and an overall diversity index is calculated as the mean of the
vertebrate and plant figures for each country. This index could readily be weighted toward either richness or endemism.
Regression analysis using the standard species-area (Arrhenius) relationship allows an area-adjusted index to be calculated. For
many purposes, absolute richness is as relevant as area-adjusted richness. The overall richness represented in Figure 2 is
therefore based on the average of the direct and the area-adjusted indices.
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 1. Country species diversity
Mammals Mammals Birds Birds Birds Reptiles Reptiles
total endemic total breeding endemic total endemic
species species species species species species species
EUROPE
Albania 68 0 306 230 0 31 (0)
Andorra - L¢) - 111 t0) - (0)
Austria 83 fo) 414 213 10) 14 0
Belarus - te) - 221 0 8 0
BB 2 £7? toons a HED eee: ee 2
Bosnia & Herzegovina - 0 - - oO - 0
Bulgaria 81 L0) 374 240 Le) 33 0
Croatia - 0 - 224 0 - 10)
Czech Republic - 0 - 199 10) - f0)
roxrey Czecronvare cheapest snaaattioee if ee kei: are a sess spoasates tava Fereatecesarieasey siscnsssassensanseescounsisncsnssatterososentenTe
Denmark 43 0 439 196 0 5 (0)
Estonia 65 Lo) 330 213 ie} 5 co)
Faeroe Islands - 0 259 71 ie} 0 (0)
Finland 60 ie) 425 248 ie} 5 10)
France = 2 us aout a 32 0
Germany 76 f0) 503 239 10) 12 10)
Gibraltar - - 282 34 ie} 9 f0)
Greece 95 74 398 251 (0) 51 3
Hungary 72 0 363 205 {o} 15 (0)
Iceland ytd: 11 {0} 316 88 (0) 0 (0)
Ireland 25 f0) 417 142 fo} 1 (0)
Italy 90 3 490 234 fo} 40 1
Latvia 83 0 325 217 ie} 7 (0)
Liechtenstein 64 i) 235 124 L0) 7 0
Eicriuanis Pen eeeneeeeenreenenensnaeeeenen® 68 e - S05 202 o y °
Luxembourg 55 {0} 289 126 0 7 c0)
Macedonia - (0) - - 10} - 0
Malta 22 0 395 26 {0} 8 1
Moldova 68 0 270 177 10) 9 0
che ee : 2 : : 2 s g
Netherlands 55 i) 456 191 (0) 7 {0)
Norway 54 0 453 243 0 5 (0)
Poland 79 L0) 421 227 0 0
Portugal 63 1 441 207 2 29 2
NORDIN id aaa A caer a e ane cat 5 = :
San Marino 13 10) 137 - to} 9 0
Slovakia - te) - 209 te} - {0}
Slovenia 69 0 361 207 10) 21 0
Spain 82 4 506 278 5 53 9
B.'s oe Oe si aca ee ~ nes za8 e 5 2
Switzerland 75 lo} 400 193 10) 14 10)
Ukraine - 1 - 263 10) 19 (0)
United Kingdom 50 ie} 590 230 1 8 (0)
former Yugoslavia 98 1 - - (0) 5 fe)
Table 1. Country species diversity
Amphibians Amphibians Freshwater Flowering Conifers Ferns Higher
Fishes Plants & Cycads Plants
total endemic total total total total endemic
species species species species species species species
13 0 - 2,965 21 45 24
- {0} - 980 6 26 :
20 fe} - 2,950 12 66 35
10 10) - - - - -
fa) = =
) : 3,505
(e} = =
(o} - -
52 320
20
15
17
fo)
3
34
13
10
13
14
1
13
3
16
5
18
17
19
3
25
13
18
16
7
0) - 2,600 10 72 “6
1 98 4,900 21 1” 742
0) 7 2,148 8 58 38
0 - 340 Mie ro Ren er ES 1
0) 25 892 2 56 :
5 . 5,463 29 106 712
0 109 1,153 4 48 -
0 E 1,400 10 *
0 : IY act assets at catatet sainng eat ra petc anche
0 = 1,200 4 42 :
0 : = c c =
0 : 900 3 rh 5
to) 82 = = . ;
) - : 4 18 redghecmnamermt ct,
0 5 1,170 3 48 %
0 : 1,650 61 t
0 : 2,300 10 62 s
0 28 2,500 8 65 150
) 87 ane scam corre etic eat aati alias
0) 4 ; ; ; é
5 ; ’ : : 3
0 98 ° 3: ; =
“ 50 4,916 18 114 eu
0 i ON ea niece a io
0 : 2,927 16 87 4
‘ j f ; : -
A 36 1,550 3 70 ue
0 : 5,250 23 78 wer
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 1. Country species diversity
Mammals Mammals Birds Birds Birds Reptiles Reptiles
total endemic total breeding endemic total endemic
species species species species species species species
ASIA
Afghanistan 123 1 460 235 ie} 103 4
Armenia - 3 - - O 46 1
Azerbaijan - Oo - - ie} 52 f¢)
Bahrain 17 ie) 294 28 te) 25 °
ie) te) 1
Cyprus 21 1 347 79 2 23 1
Georgia - 2 - - 46 ie}
Hong Kong 24 0) 381 76 (0) 72 2
India 316 44 1,219 923 55 389 186
Indonesia 436 201 1,531 1,519 397 511 302
Iran 140 5 502 323 1 164 26
Iraq 81 1 381 172 1 81
Israel 92 3 500 180 10) - 1
Japan 132 38 583 >250 21 66 27
Jordan 71 O 361 141 ie) - ie}
Kazakhstan - 4 - - 10) 37 0)
Korea, D.P.R. - fe) 390 115 0 19 1
Korea, Republic 49 ie} 372 112 te) 25 3
Kuwait 21 (0) 321 20 0 29 fo}
Kyrgyzstan - 1 - - 0 23 10)
Laos 172 {o} 651 487 66 1
Lebanon 54 ie) 329 154 ie} - 2
Malaysia 286 27 736 501 11 268 69
Maldives 3 0 125 23 0 0
Mongolia 134 6 390 - 10) 21
Myanmar 251 6 999 867 4 203 38
Nepal 167 1 824 611 2 80
Oman 56 2 430 107 (0) 64
Pakistan 151 3 671 375 fe) 172 23
___Philippines ie ; 153 97 556 395 183 190 158
Qatar 11 ie) 255 23 ie} 17 ie}
Russia - 20 - - 13 58 ie)
Saudi Arabia 77 1 413 155 ie} 84 4
Singapore 45 1 295 118 ie} - Oo
pREAnKa: 6 ee 88 13 428 250 23 144 75
Syria 63 2 341 204 ie} - 2
Taiwan 63 10 445 160 14 80 20
Tajikistan - 2 - - Lo) 38 0
Thailand 265 7 915 616 3 298 35
10
Table 1. Country species diversity
Amphibians Amphibians Freshwater Flowering Conifers Ferns Higher
Fishes Plants & Cycads Plants
total endemic total total total total endemic
species species species species species species species
6 1 84 3,500 - - 800
6 ie} - - - - -
8 ie} - = = = z
1 ie} 0 195 - - -
19 ie} - 5,000 - - -
24 ie} - 5,446 22 - 75
0 ie} 10) 100 - - =
76 ie} - 3,000 - - 7
28 ie} >215 - - - -
263 131 686 30,000 200 2,000 18,000
4 te) - 1,650 - - =
11 fe) - - - - -
23 1 - 1,800 4 180 25
197 110 - 15,000 - 1,000 5,000
270 100 - 27,500 - 1,875 17,500
11 5 269 - - = =
6 0 - - = = -
75 9 - 7,000 - = 1,071
36 8 120 6,500 23 450 315
> ie) 3 1,018 3 14 73
17 2 156 4,929 21 = 372
= () 0 220 - - 2
23 0) 2 - - - -
- 0) 8 1,729 - - 2
: 0) 73 2,000 2 166 2
31 9 57 2,983 20 565 -
2 = = : = F
107 16 >600 11,000 25 600 -
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 1. Country species diversity
Mammals Mammals Birds Birds Birds Reptiles Reptiles
Total endemic total breeding endemic total endemic
species species species species species species
ASIA continued
Turkey 116 1 418 302 10) 102 4
Turkmenistan - ie} - - 0 67 0
United Arab Emirates 25 ie) 360 67 10} 37
former USSR 276 55 - - 13 168 -
Uzbekistan - f0) - - 0 51 0)
Viet Nam 213 7 761 535 10 180 39
Yemen 66 366 143 8 77 31
OCEANIA
a
American Samoa 3 ie} 50 34 ie} 11 10)
Australia 252 198 751 649 355 748 657
Cook Islands - ie} 50 27 vw - 0
Fed. States Micronesia - 3 104 40 17 - 2
Fiji 4 1 109 74 26 25 11
French Polynesia 10) 0 81 60 26 10 1
Guam - fe} 79 18 2 11 {0}
Kiribati - io} 69 26 1 - 10)
Marshall Islands 0 ie) 75 17 Le) 7 1
Nauru - ie} 22 9 1 - 0
New Caledonia 11 3 - 107 20 51 38
New Zealand 10 4 287 150 76 40 36
Niue 1 le} 29 15 0 4 0
Northern Marianas - ie} 88 28 2 11 1°)
Palau - ie} 135 45 10 22 1
Papua New Guinea 214 57 708 644 85 280 81
Pitcairn Islands ie} ie) 26 19 5 5 ie}
Solomon Islands 53 19 223 163 44 61 10
Tokelau ie} ie} 15 5 ie} 7 0
Tonga ie} 48 37 2 1
Tuvalu - ie} 27 9 0 - 10)
USA Pacific Islands - - - - - = =
Vanuatu 12 2 111 76 9 20 4
Wallis & Futuna - Lo) - 25 0 - 0
Western Samoa 3 1 60 40 8 8 le}
NORTH & CENTRAL AMERICA
Anguilla 0 61 - ie) 11 2
Antigua & Barbuda ie} 140 49 ie) 13 4
Aruba - ie) 172 48 {0} 10 2
Bahamas 12 3 >222 88 4 35 16
Barbados 6 ie} 172 24 0 9 3
Belize 125 ie} 533 356 {0} 107 2
Bermuda 3 345 8 1 1
Canada 193 7 578 426 3 41 ie}
Table 1. Country species diversity
Amphibians Amphibians Freshwater Flowering Conifers Ferns Higher
Fishes Plants & Cycads Plants
total endemic total total total total endemic
species species species species species species species
18 2 >152 8,472 22 85 2,675
0) - E = = =
= 0 5 = a = =
37 2 - 22,000 - = =
2 io} - = =
80 26 - >7,000 - = 1,260
é 1 5 = 5 - 135
10) ie} 336 io} 135 15
205 188 216 15,000 90 400 14,074
0 io} - 184 ie} 100 3
(0) {0} - - - - 293
2 2 - 1,307 11 310 760
(0) ie} - - - - 560
0 0 - 330 - - 69
0 0 - 60 10) - 2
0 0 - 100 1 10 5
0 10) - 50 ie) 4 1
0 0 - 3,017 44 261 2,551
3 3 29 2,160 22 200 1,942
{0} Oo - 150 fe) 28 1
ie} 0 - 250 1 64 81
1 1 - = < 5 2
197 100 282 10,000 - = .
io} 0 - 56 0 20 14
17 9 - 2,780 22 370 30
ie} ie} - 26 ie} 6 -
to) ie} - 360 102 25
0 fe) - - = = 4
0 0 : 870 - - 150
(0) (o} - 475 = e 7
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 1. Country species diversity
Mammals Mammals Birds
total endemic total
species species species
NORTH & CENTRAL AMERICA continued
Cayman Islands
Costa Rica
Cuba
Dominica
Dominican Rep
Birds
breeding
species
endemic
species
Reptiles
total
species
Reptiles
endemic
species
El Salvador 1 ie}
Greenland (Denmark) - 0 - 62 10) - 0
Grenada 15 0 150 50 1 16 1
Guadeloupe 11 3 134 52 2 20 2
G 250 3 669 458 1 231 20
Haiti 3 0 220 75 te) 102 29
Honduras 173 1 684 422 1 152 12
Jamaica 24 3 262 113 25 36 26
Martinique 9 1 131 52 1 9 3
Mexi 450 140 1,026 769 89 687 369
Montserrat 7 0 111 37 1 11 2
Netherlands Antilles - ie) 252 77 0 18
Nicaragua 200 2 750 482 10) 161 6
Panama 218 14 929 732 8 226 25
Puerto Rico if 16 2 4 239 105 12 . 46 28
St Kitts-Nevis ie} 99 32 ie} 10 10)
St Lucia 1 169 50 4 17 5
St Vincent 1 129 108 2 16 4
Trinidad & Tobago 100 1 433 260 1 70 2
Turks & Caicos Islands - Le) 175 42 10) 12 5
USA 428 101 768 650 71 280 72
Virgin Islands (British) 3 10) 199 70 10) 18 3
Virgin Islands (US) = L¢) 199 70 0 - 3
SOUTH AMERICA
Argentina 320 47 976 897 19 220 64
Bolivia 316 20 1,274 - 16 208 17
Brazil 394 96 1,635 1,492 177 468 178
Chile 91 16 448 296 15 72 33
Bil ct MRE tee Sa Oi 28 vee shies Le ee Se
Ecuador 302 23 1,559 1,388 37 374 114
French Guiana 150 2 707 - 131 1
Guyana 193 737 678 {0} - 2
Paraguay 305 2 600 556 10) 120 3
l,i eas SSE! Se Oe 1678 1,88 308 oe fe
Suriname 180 2 673 603 10) 151 0
Uruguay 81 365 237 10) - 1
Venezuela 305 16 1,296 1,308 42 259 57
Table 1. Country species diversity
Amphibians Amphibians Freshwater Flowering Conifers Ferns Higher
Fishes Plants & Cycads Plants
total endemic total total total total endemic
species species species species species species species
23 lo} 16 2,500 11 400 17
io} 497 1 31 15
3 ie} 1°) 919 1 4
5 2 ie) - 1 26
21 18 6 2,746 4 558 923
1
ty)
() te) 1,000 1 165 =
26 2 76 1,982 0) 277 236
0 () 0) 440 1 7 9
233 122 822 16,302 125 549 4,036
5 1 ty) : : : -
5 1 ) E - - -
EEE EEEEEnEEEnEEEnES
145 37 410 9,000 13 359 1,100
112 18 389 16,500 7 850 4,000
502 296 = 55,000 15 1,200 E
41 26 44 5,125 17 150 2,698
Bee US : BORO ak fcc ce eeeee aeiies ue Bn 1200" tee ase
402 138 706 18,250 12 1,100 4,000
89 2 : 5,300 5 320 144
s 10 = 6,000 2 407 3
85 4 2 7,500 1 350 -
ile ah : UE : recast HRB ae AO ek ae iS oo Eee
95 7 300 4,700 3 315 e
. 2 = 2,184 1 93 40
199 76 : 20,000 14 1,059 8,000
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 1. Country species diversity
Mammals
total
species
AFRICA
Algeria 92
Angola
Benin
Botswana
endemic
species
2
7
ie)
ie}
1
Birds
total
species
Birds
breeding
species
endemic
species
ooow-
Reptiles
total
species
Reptiles
endemic
species
Burundi 107 596 451 ce) - ie}
Cameroon 297 13 874 690 8 - 19
Cape Verde 5 128 38 4 12 9
Central African Republic 209 2 662 537 0 - fo)
ee L i e70 BO a ee
Comoros 12 2 91 50 9 22 7
Congo 200 2 569 449 c0) - 1
Céte d'Ivoire 230 1 694 535 0 - 2
Djibouti - te) 326 126 1 - 0
E 102 7 439 153 ie) 839 be 1
Equatorial Guinea 184 3 322 273 3 - 3
Eritrea 112 ie} 537 319 (0) - 0
Ethiopia 255 31 813 626 29 - 6
Gabon 190 629 466 te} - 3
= 198 ae C1 cA Bs aloes eS
Ghana 222 1 725 529 1 - 1
Guinea 190 552 409 ie} - 3
Guinea-Bissau 108 0 319 243 Oo - 2
Kenya 359 21 1,068 844 6 187 15
HERE * nen Ren ene ee eeeeneeeeeenreneeneneeetenes wee neneeeeneenenen se oe 2 ae a ot none 3 “
Liberia 193 1 581 372 1 62 2
Libya 76 5 323 91 0 - 1
Madagascar 105 77 253 202 103 252 198
Malawi 195 (e} 645 521 {0} 124 6
Eis see ee Ee Ue ee a 227 ° As e
Mauritania 61 1 541 273 0 - 1
Mauritius 4 2 81 27 9 11 2
Mayotte - 0 - 27 io} 15 1
Morocco 105 4 416 210 ie} - 8
___ Mozambique : d rn 179 1 678 498 10) - 5
Namibia 154 3 609 469 1 - 26
Niger 131 0 482 299 0 - 10)
Nigeria 274 6 862 681 2 >135 7
Réunion 2 ie) 43 18 10) 2 3
ee ek ES aes cd S BEE ails e : tf
Saint Helena & depend. 2 ie} 915 53 8 ie) 0
Sado Tomé & Principe 8 2 111 63 24 16 7
Senegal 155 1 610 384 10) - 1
Seychelles = 2 170 38 11 15 14
16
Table 1. Country species diversity
Amphibians Amphibians Freshwater Flowering Conifers Ferns Higher
Fishes Plants & Cycads Plants
total endemic total total total total endemic
species species species species species species species
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 1. Country species diversity
Mammals Mammals Birds Birds Birds Reptiles Reptiles
total endemic total breeding endemic total endemic
species species species species species species species
AFRICA continued
Sierra Leone 147
Somalia 171
South Africa 247
Sudan 267
Swaziland
Tanzania 322 14 1,005 822 19 245 56
Togo 196 1 558 391 10) - 1
Tunisia 78 1 356 173 L0) - 1
Uganda 338 6 992 830 3 149 2
1 {0}
Zaire 415 28 1,096 929 22 - 33
Zambia 229 3 736 605 1 - 2
Zimbabwe 270 1 648 532 {0} 153 2
ANTARCTICA
SS —————————————
Antarctica 2 - ie} - - 1 0 10)
Falkland Islands 4 0 183 59 3 {e} 0
French S. & Antarctic Terr. - 10) - 48 1 0 (0)
18
Table 1. Country species diversity
Amphibians Amphibians Freshwater Flowering
Fishes Plants
total endemic total total
species species species species
Conifers Ferns Higher
& Cycads Plants
total total endemic
species species species
ie) ie) 2 146
19
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 2. Threatened Species
Measures of species richness and endemism are some of the most straightforward ways of indicating
how important areas are for biodiversity. However, in order to try to maintain maximum biodiversity
in the most efficient way possible, it is also important to know which aspects of it are under most
immediate threat. This can be done in two ways. The first is to assess the status of individual species
and try to determine the degree of threat they are under (ie. the likelihood of their going extinct ina
given length of time). The second is to assess the status of particular areas and to draw inferences
from this regarding the likelihood of extinction of the species or populations inhabiting that area.
The first approach requires the accumulation of a large amount of information on the distribution,
biology and status of the species concerned, followed by expert analysis to attempt to decide exactly
how threatened the species might be. Often there is simply insufficient information to make anything
other than an informed guess; where there is enough information, its collection and analysis is usually
very time-consuming. This approach also implies continued monitoring of the status of individual
species, this is also an expensive and often difficult process. For this reason, global analyses of
threatened species status have only been carried out for a relatively few groups of organisms. The
birds (Class Aves) form the only large higher taxon in which the conservation status of all member
species has been assessed; the birds have now been subject to two such assessments. Only the
mammals approach birds in this respect, but an estimated 45% of mammal species (mostly. among
insectivora, micro-bats and rodents) remain to be assessed. The number of invertebrates whose
conservation status has been assessed at the species level is essentially zero in relation to estimates
of the total number of invertebrate species (c 10 million), but certain higher taxa of insects (swallowtail
butterflies, dragonflies) have been assessed quite comprehensively.
An assessment of the conservation status of species is fundamental to setting priorities among
possible management actions. Disregarding other factors that need to be considered in assigning
priorities, those species regarded by IUCN as globally threatened are of major concern. At the country
level, it is clearly desirable for conservation or management agencies to know which species regarded
as globally threatened are endemic to the country in question because these agencies bear special
responsibility for them. Threatened endemic species should be highest national priorities in terms of
preventing loss of global biodiversity.
The 1994 JUCN Red List of Threatened Animals includes 5,929 threatened species of which 3,175
are vertebrates and 2,754 are invertebrates. Around 65% of threatened vertebrate species and 78%
of threatened invertebrates are single-country endemics. Overall, 71% of globally-threatened animal
species are endemic to a single country. This proportion of course reflects the extent to which the
status of the world fauna has been assessed; it is in general easier to determine the status of species
that are not widely distributed, and national lists of threatened species have been taken into account
by WCMC in compilation of the current IUCN Red List. Nevertheless, other than an unknown number
of threatened species whose demise may be inevitable and a result of natural intrinsic factors, the
security of the majority of species now known to be threatened could be assured if all countries were
able to manage their own biological resources in accordance with the aims of the Convention on
Biological Diversity.
NOTES TO TABLE 2
The table below contains information country by country on the number of species present that are currently regarded by
IUCN/SSC (and BirdLife International in the case of birds) as threatened at the global level.
Key:
- Indicates lack of data.
u For Kenya, Tanzania and Uganda the estimate for fishes does not include a large number of cichlids in Lake Victoria
for which we have insufficient data on the country range of individual species. A total of 250 haplochromine and 2
tilapiine cichlid fishes in Lake Victoria is given in the 1990 Red List, but recent estimates suggest > 300 haplochromine
species are present of which some 200 may be critically threatened.
The figure for invertebrates does not include 62 earthworms of the genera Microscolex and Udeina which occur in
Lesotho and South Africa but for which we have insufficient data on the range of individual species.
20
Table 2. Threatened species
The invertebrate total does not include species of the insect genera /todacnus and Oodemus for which we lack data
on the number of recognised species.
Data for mammals, reptiles, amphibians, fishes and invertebrates are from the animals sector of the species database at WCMC,
from which the IUCN Red List is produced. The status category designations and some other data are derived from the
IUCN/SSC Specialist Group network. Except for birds the data tabulated reflect the 1994 JUCN Red List of Threatened Animals
(Groombridge, ed., 1993). New data on the status of birds, to appear in the revised world list of threatened birds (Collar et al.,
1994), were most generously made available by BirdLife International in advance of publication. Widespread marine cetaceans
lacking full country-specific range data are excluded. The table covers animal taxa of species rank only, but among plants a
number of subspecies are included. The plant information is derived from the plants sector of the WCMC species database; these
data are provisional only, and will shortly be superseded by the forthcoming world Red List of threatened plants (expected
1995).
Except for birds, the species counted are those that have been assessed and found to meet one of the standard IUCN status
categories indicating threatened status. Birds have been categorised by BirdLife International using a version of the revised
categories and criteria developed by |UCN/SSC. This revised system has not yet been formally approved by IUCN Council; the
penultimate draft is presented by Mace and Stuart (1994). Other species have been categorised according to the existing IUCN
category system (outline definitions given below). The new revised IUCN system and the version used by BirdLife International
do not have an Insufficiently Known (’K’) category. In order make information on non-birds more closely comparable with that
for birds, K species among the former have been excluded; only species categorised as Endangered, Vulnerable, Rare or
Indeterminate have been counted.
IUCN Threatened Species Categories (non-revised version)
E - ENDANGERED
Taxa in danger of extinction and whose survival is unlikely if the causal factors continue operating. Included are taxa
whose numbers have been reduced to a critical level or whose habitats have been so drastically reduced that they are
deemed to be in immediate danger of extinction. Also included are taxa that may be extinct but have definitely been
seen in the wild in the past 50 years.
V - VULNERABLE
Taxa believed likely to move into the ‘Endangered’ category in the near future if the causal factors continue operating.
Included are taxa of which most or all the populations are decreasing because of over-exploitation, extensive
destruction of habitat or other environmental disturbance; taxa with populations that have been seriously depleted and
whose ultimate security has not yet been assured; and taxa with populations that are still abundant but are under
threat from severe adverse factors throughout their range.
R - RARE
Taxa with small world populations that are not at present ‘Endangered’ or ‘Vulnerable’, but are at risk. These taxa are
usually localised within restricted geographical areas or habitats or are thinly scattered over a more extensive range.
| - INDETERMINATE
Taxa known to be ‘Endangered’, ‘Vulnerable’ or ‘Rare’ but where there is not enough information to say which of the
three categories is appropriate.
K - INSUFFICIENTLY KNOWN
Taxa that are suspected but not definitely known to belong to any of the above categories, because of lack of
information.
21
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 2. Threatened species
Mammals Birds Reptiles Amphibians Fishes Inverts. Plants
EUROPE
Albania 3 5 2 0 1 8 50
Andorra 1 10) 0 te) 0 0
Austria 3 3 ie} ie} 2 62 22
Belarus 5 4 ie} 0 0 19 0
i 3 te} to} 1 29
Bosnia & Herzegovina - 2 : - - = 10)
Bulgaria 1 11 1 0 1 24 94
Croatia - 4 - > - > te)
Czech Republic 3 5 10) te) 2 32 -
fe it 10) (0)
Denmark 1 2 10) 0 1 19 6
Estonia 5 2 0 0 1 16 2
Finland 3 4 ie) 0 2 25 11
France 5 5 2 2 3 92 117
Seana 2 Be det Gee Crh Stee is ste hac IN Be
Gibraltar {0} i ie} 0 0 2 3
Greece 5 9 4 1 17 17 539
Hungary 2 7 10) 10) 1 37 24
Iceland 0 1 {0} 0 1 1
Ireland niente et OE tec 1 0 Ot, eee Deva it os
Italy 4 6 4] 9 2 45 273
Latvia 4 5 0 0 1 20 10)
Liechtenstein 1 1 10) io} to} 6 1
Lithuania 4 4 {0} 10) 1 21 0
Luxembourg 2 1 0 0 10) 10 2
Macedonia = = F = 2 = =
Malta 2 2 0 0 {0} 14
Moldova 1 6 0 0 2 18
Monaco - - - - - - (0)
eDOCS it ee ih, Ra ers 3 0 0 21
Norway 3 3 10) 0 2 19 20
Poland 4 5 to) 10) 3 37 27
Portugal 6 7 ie} 1 9 83 240
Romania 3 11 1 0 3 29 122
San Marino : - - - - - ie}
Slovakia 3 4 (0) Oo 2 33 -
Slovenia 3 10) 2 10) 11
Spain 7 10 4 3 13 82 896
Sweden 3 10) 0 2 32 19
Switzerland af Racin) & 2 0 1 3 44 9
Ukraine 4 10 lo} 0 3 28 16
United Kingdom 1 0 10) 2 18 28
former Yugoslavia 4 8 1 1 5 34 149
ASIA
Afghanistan 8 12 0 te} 0
Armenia 1 5 2 ie} (e} 13
22
Table 2. Threatened species
Mammals Birds Reptiles Amphibians Fishes Inverts. Plants
ASIA continued
Azerbaijan 3 0 0 12 1
Bahrain 1 2 0 io} 1 {o} {0}
Bangladesh 16 28 17 {0} 0 {0} 24
Bhutan 18 12 fo) f0) 3 20
BIOT te) 0 2 0 {0} 1 fe)
Brunei 9 14 3 to} 1 1 27
Cambodia 19 16 7 0 7
China 8 1
Cyprus 3 ie}
Georgia 5 1
Hong Kong ie) 13 1 ie) ie} 5
India 40 71 21 3 2 18 1,256
Indonesia 57 104 16 ie} 65 59 281
io}
Israel 7 8 4 te)
Japan 17 31 10 11
Jordan 8 4
Kazakhstan 9 14
Korea, D.P.R. 7 16
Korea, Republic 6 19
=
Kuwait
Kyrgyzstan 4
Laos 25 23
Lebanon
wo on Oo
Malaysia
Maldives
Mongolia
Myanmar
Nepal
Oman
Pakistan
Philippines
Saudi Arabia 6 10 2 ie} 0 6 6
Singapore 3 6 1 0 3 14
Sri Lanka 4 11 9 0 19 4 436
Syria 4 6 1 te) 6 10
Taiwan Pai 2 ie} 6
Tajikistan
Thailand
Turkey
Turkmenistan
United Arab Emirates ae ee
former USSR
Uzbekistan 7 11 0 ie} ie} 3 5
23
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 2. Threatened species
Mammals Birds Reptiles Amphibians Fishes Inverts. Plants
ASIA continued
id cele EEE
Viet Nam 25 45 8 1 2 3 350
Yemen 4 12 2 0 10) 1 149
OCEANIA
Ia
American Samoa 2 1 2 0 0 7 8
Australia 43 51 42 20 54 372 1,597
Cook Islands 0 6 2 ie} ie} 10) 12
Fed. States of Micronesia 5 5 2 10) 0 59 3
French Polynesia 10) 20 2 i) 10) 13 63
Guam 3 2 2 10) 10) 55 17
Kiribati te} 2 2 Oo io} 3
Marshall Islands 0 1 2 ie} 0 0
Nauru 0 0 0 {0} {0}
New Caledonia 4 10 10) to) 9 193
New Zealand 3 45 12 3 6 46 236
Niue 0 {0} 0 {e}
Northern Marianas 2 2 0) 0 15 8
io} fe)
Papua New Guinea 33 31 7 10) 49 23 95
Pitcairn Islands 0 5 0 0 0 2 7
Solomon Islands 5 18 6 10) 10) 10 43
Tokelau 0 1 2 10) 10) 1 10)
(0) 2 3 ie} te) 3 (0)
Tuvalu 0 1 2 0 ie} 4 (0)
USA Pacific Is 0 fe) 1 {0} 0 0 {0}
Vanuatu 4 6 3 ie) 10) 4 23
Wallis & Futuna 5 = - - - - 0
NORTH AND CENTRAL AMERICA
Anguilla ie} 0 10) 10)
Antigua & Barbuda 1 10) ie) 10)
Aruba 1 0 ie} 1
Bahamas 3 10) 1 1 27
Barbados 1 3
Belize 1 ie} {0} 1 41
Bermuda 2 10) 0 1 8
Canada 5 ie} 20 12 649
Cayman Islands 1 0 10) (0) 12
Costa Rica 10 456
io) ie} 5
Dominica 10) 2 10) 10) 10) 56
Dominican Republic 3 10 1 f0) 7 73
El Salvador 2 0 10) ie} 1 35
fe) {o} {e}
24
Table 2. Threatened species
Ee
Mammals Birds Reptiles Amphibians Fishes Inverts. Plants
NORTH AND CENTRAL AMERICA continued
eee
Grenada
0 1 4 0 {0} fo) 5
Guadeloupe 1 io) 7 te) io} 0 21
Guatemala 5 9 i) ie} 5 315
Haiti 3 6 2 fe) 5
Honduras 5 7 (0) te) 2
Jamaica 4
Martinique fo)
Mexico 3
Montserrat 10} i0) 5 10) 10) 0) 1
BS Ni 1 6 (0) (0) {0} 1
Nicaragua 6 3 7 fo) G ie) 78
Panama 11 9 7) 10) 0 2 561
Puerto Rico 6 8 3 io} 2 84
Saint Kitts-Nevis 10) 1 5 (0) Lo) 0
ie} 0
Saint Vincent ie} 2 4 ie} 0 to} 8
Trinidad & Tobago 1 2 5 10) fe) 1 16
Turks & Caicos Islands ie) 2 4 ie) 0 0 2
USA? 22 46 23 16 174 860° 1,845
ids (British
Virgin Islands (US) ie} 2 4 0 0 0 8
SOUTH AMERICA
Argentina 20 40 6 5 1 2 170
Bolivia 21 27 4 10) 1 1°) 49
Brazil 45 103 10 1 8 14 463
Chile 11 15 18 20 27 10) 292
emia ce iB ci vee Le Sasa rao See ee eM 2s eee
Ecuador 20 50
French Guiana 6 2
Guyana 7 1
Paraguay 8 22
Peru 29 : 60 ri
Suriname 6 1 5 ie) ie) 0 48
Uruguay 4 9 10) 10) 0 1 11
Venezuela 12 22 10 ie} io) 0 107
AFRICA
Algeria 11 7 10) 0 1 5 145
Angola 16 13 5 0 0 3 25
Benin 7 1 2 ie) 10) 1
Botswana 8 5 ie) io} ie} 10) 4
Burkina faso 1 te) ie} to} {0}
Burundi 6 ie) 0 ie) 1 1
Cameroon 21 14 3 1 20 3 74
Cape Verde {0} 3 te) ie} 10} 1
Central African Republic 9 2 1 ie} ie} 1 te)
25
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 2. Threatened species
Mammals Birds Reptiles Amphibians Fishes Inverts. Plants
AFRICA continued
Chad 13 1 0 fe) c¢) 12
Comoros 3 2 0 1 4 3
Congo 13 3 2 0 io} 2 3
Céte d'Ivoire 16 i 4 1 0 1 66
ji i 2 0 ie} 0 2
Egypt 7 10 4 0 1 9 84
Equatorial Guinea 12 4 3 1 c0) 3 9
Eritrea 3 3 0 0 10) 10) -
Ethiopia 21 17 2 {0} 0 1 153
3 10) 0 2
Gambia 3 1 1 10) 0 10) 10)
Ghana 12 7 4 ie} {0} 1 32
Guinea 13 11 3 1 ie} 1 35
Guinea-Bissau 5 1 3 0 0 1 0
K 16 22 3 Oo -| 3 158
Lesotho” 2 3 1 2 2 Z
Liberia 13 13 3 1 {0} 2 1
Libya 8 2 2 0 io} 10) 57
Madagascar 33 28 10 10) 10 18 189
Mola ph aca Seaton ey es 06.) a 81
Mali 12 5 1 {0} 10) fo} 14
Mauritania 10 3 3 10) 0 {0} 3
Mauritius 3 9 6 Oo te) 19 222
Mayotte 2 2 (0) 0 10) (0)
Morocco ; 7 11 1 ie} 1 6 195
Mozambique 9 13 6 1 1 3 92
Namibia 12 6 2 1 5 lo} 23
Niger 10 2 10) 0 {0} 1
Nigeria 22 8 3 0 0 1 9
phe ie eee ne a e e 2 zs
Rwanda 14 6 te) ie} {0} 2 (0)
Saint Helena & depend. 10) 9 1 10) ie} 5 57
Sao Tomé & Principe 1 9 2 10) io} 4 1
Senegal 9 5 6 0 10) (0) 32
cu oA lone : : : : : 2
Sierra Leone 12 12 3 ie) 0 2 12
Somalia 12 8 2 10) 1 10} 57
South Africa” 25 16 36 16 34 96? 953
Sudan 16 9 2 {0} ie} 2 8
Swaziland es es 4 4 2 1 10) (0) 41
Tanzania’ 16 30 te) - 11 406
Togo 8 1 3 0 10) 1 10)
Tunisia 5 1 10) {0} 3 24
Uganda’ 15 10 io} {o} | 2 6
Western Sahara Yar eee eS 2 10} 10) 0 10)
Zaire 23 26 3 ie} 1 7
Zambia 7 10 ie} ie} 1
26
Table 2. Threatened species
a SSS...
Mammals Birds Reptiles Amphibians Fishes Inverts. Plants
AFRICA continued
Zimbabwe 9 7 te) ie) ie} 2 94
ANTARCTICA
Falkland Islands 1 1 ie} 10} 0 0 5
French S & Antarctic Terr. ie) 2 te) te) te} te) ie)
27
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 3. National Red Data Books
Given that a central goal of national biodiversity conservation is maintenance of maximum species
diversity, one important task is to assess which elements of the national flora and fauna are most at
risk of extinction.
Until quite recently only a small number of countries had produced a national assessment of species
status. This activity has been largely restricted to developed countries; in general, these countries are
relatively low in diversity, have well-inventoried floras and faunas, and have the required infrastructure.
Most publications have been patterned after the IUCN global Red Data Books and Red Lists. Now a
growing number of less developed countries have undertaken this task, and more may be expected
to do so within the framework of the Convention on Biological Diversity. By virtue of monitoring
programmes, several countries have produced revised editions of their earlier Red Data Books.
Some countries have adapted existing IUCN status categories to their own national use. The revised
system (Mace and Stuart, 1994) is explicitly designed to be applied at the global scale and to wild
populations within their natural range (and to benign introductions); it is recommended that application
of the global system at regional or national scale should include consideration information on the global
status and the proportion of the species that occurs within the larger-scale unit.
The table below indicates for which countries an authoritative published listing of threatened species,
or compilation of information in the standard ‘Red Data Book’ format, is available, and which groups
of organisms are assessed. The intention is to show in general terms where efforts have been made
toward assessment of the status of species at the national, as opposed to global, level. This is shown
graphically in Figure 3; this reflects the data collated in Table 3. A small number of national listings
are based initially on the global IUCN list rather than an independent national assessment.
We give below partial citations for the Red Data Books and lists we are currently aware of that have
been published during the past decade (since and including 1985), and for one or two that are in
advanced preparation.
NOTES TO TABLE 3
This table indicates for which countries an authoritative published listing of threatened species, or compilation of information
in the standard ‘Red Data Book’ format, is available, and which groups of organisms are assessed. The table reflects the current
state of a review not yet completed, and should be taken as indicative only, not fully comprehensive. Full bibliographic details
are expected to be disseminated at a later date.
Key:
- Indicates lack of data.
e Species within group indicated have appeared in a national Red Data Book or equivalent. Note that this does not
necessarily mean than all species of that group present in the country have been assessed, nor that all parts of the
country have been covered.
? Indicates that we have reason to believe the group is represented in a national Red Data Book but that we have not
examined the publication.
p Document in advanced draft
Some publications are prepared or sponsored by an official government body or other authoritative organisation within the
country, others are prepared by non-governmental organisations, with or without any official backing or endorsement, and others
are made by individual researchers. We have not attempted to collate details of all listings published or prepared by individual
researchers. A few documents not yet formally published have been taken into account. It has not always been possible to
distinguish between kinds of source, particularly if the document in question has not been examined. We have not attempted
to include all works covering single higher taxa unless part of a series having the aim of covering all major groups. Some
countries appear not to have published an official Red Data Book, but nonetheless have appropriate assessments and monitoring
programmes in place. We have not traced a Red Data Book for Russia; however, it made up the greater part of the former USSR
and is covered in the Red Data Book volumes for that region.
28
Table 3. National Red Data Books
Major national Red Data Books since 1985
EUROPE
Austria: Gepp, 1994; Nikifeld, 1986. Belarus: Parfenov et a/., 1987 Bulgaria: Botev, & Peshev, 1985; Mel'nik, 1987. former
Czechoslovakia, Czech Republic: Barus, et a/., 1988; Sedlacek, et a/., 1988; Skapec, et a/., 1992. Denmark: Ingelég et a/.,
1993; Lojtnant, 1985; Lojtnant & Gregersen, 1986. Estonia: Ingelég et a/., 1993. Finland: Anon. 1986; Forsman et a/., 1936;
Ingelég et a/., 1993; Koistinen et a/., 1986. Germany: Ingelég et a/., 1993; Nowak, 1989. Greece: Karandinos, 1992. Iceland:
Einarsson, 1988. Ireland: Curtis & McGoueh, 1988; Whilde, 1993. Italy: Conti et a/., 1992. Latvia: Andrusaitis, 1985; Ingelég
et al., 1993. Liechtenstein: Broggi & Willi, 1985. Lithuania: Ingelég et a/., 1993; Lapele & Vaiciunaite, 1992; Parfenov et a/.,
1987. Luxembourg: Weiss, 1988. Malta: Schembri & Sultana, 1989. Moldova: Gania, 1989. Netherlands: Weeda et a/., 1990.
Norway: Anon. 1988; Kramme & Hagvar, 1985. Poland: Glowacinski, 1992a; Glowacinski, 1992b; Ingelég eta/., 1993; Zarzycki
& Wojewoda, 1987. Portugal: Anon. 1991c; Anon. 1991d; Dray, 1985. Russia: Ingelég et a/., 1993. Slovenia: Vidic, 1992.
Spain: Blanco & Gonzdlez, 1992; Gomez-Campo, 1987; ICONA. 1986. Sweden: Ahlen & Tjernberg, 1988; Ahlen & Tjernberg,
1992; Ehnstr6m & Waldén, 1986; Ingelég et a/., 1993. Switzerland: Duelli, 1994; Landolt, 1992; Landolt, 1991. United
Kingdom: Batten et a/., 1990; Bratton, 1991; Morris, 1994; Shirt, 1987.
ASIA
Armenia: Kazarian, 1989; Movsesian, 1987. China: Fu Li-Kuo & Jin Jiang-ming, 1992; National Environment Protection Agency,
1994. India: Nayar & Sastry, 1987. Japan: Anon, 1991e. Kazakhstan: Baitenov, 1985; Kovshar, & Bekenov, 1985. Sri Lanka:
Abeywickreme, 1987. Taiwan: Severinghaus & Liu, 1990. Tajikistan: Abdusaliamov, 1988. Thailand: Ecological Research
Department, TISTR. 1991. Turkey: Anon, 1991a. Turkmenistan: Babaev, 1985. Viet Nam: Ministry of Science, Technology and
Environment, 1992.
NORTH & CENTRAL AMERICA
Canada: Argus & Pryer, 1990; COSEWIC, 1994; Lowe, 1990; Moseley, 1992. Guadeloupe: Benito-Espinal & Hautcastel, 1988.
Guatemala: Anon, 1994. (NB. not shown in Fig. 3); Martinique: Benito-Espinal & Hautcastel, 1988. Mexico: Flores-Villela &
Gerez, 1988. United States: Anon. 1992; Lowe, 1990; Moseley, 1992.
SOUTH AMERICA
Argentina: Bertonatti & Gonzalez, 1993; Chebez, 1994. Brazil: Bernardes et a/., 1990; da Fonseca et a/., 1994. Chile: Glade,
1993; Ivan Benoit, 1989. French Guiana: Thiollay, 1988. Peru: Pulido, 1991. Venezuela: Rodriguez & Rojas-Suarez, (in prep).
OCEANIA
Australia: Anon, 1991b; Briggs & Leigh, 1988; Cogger et a/., 1993; Garnett, 1992; Jackson & Wager, 1993; Kennedy, 1992.
French Polynesia: Thibault, 1988. New Caledonia: Hannecart, 1988. New Zealand: Bell, 1986; Given et a/., 1987. Wallis and
Futuna Islands: Guyot & Thibault, 1988.
AFRICA
Mauritius: Strahm, 1989. Mayotte: Louette, 1988. Réunion: Barre, 1988; Dupont et a/., 1989. South Africa: Branch, 1988; Hall
& Veldhuis, 1985; Henning & Henning, 1989; Skelton, 1987; Smithers, 1986.
29
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 3. National Red Data Books
ES
Mammals Birds Amphibians Fishes Inverts. Plants
& Reptiles
EUROPE
Albania - - - - : =
Andorra - - - - = =
Austria e e e e e e
Belarus - - = 5 & e
Belgium e e e e e e
Bosnia & Herzegovina = - - - - 3
Bulgaria e e ° e e e
Croatia - - - - = -
Czech Republic e ® e e e e
former Czechoslovakia - - - - - e
Denmark e e e e e Cr)
Estonia e e e = c ry
Finland e e e e e e
France e e e e e e
Germany e e e e
Gibraltar - = : 2 £ s
Greece e e e e = °
Hungary = e pe - - e
Iceland - - = = = °
Ireland e e e e - e
Italy e e e = = e
Latvia e e e ra) 7° e
Liechtenstein - e = “ : e
Lithuania e e e 7¢@ 7°e e
Luxembourg e e e 2 e e
Macedonia - - - = = S
Malta e e e e e e
Moldova - e = = = e
Monaco - - - = = 5
Norway e e e - e e
Poland e e ) e e e
Portugal ° e e e & e
Romania - e a s . 2 e
San Marino - - - = - 2
Slovakia e e e e 2 e
Slovenia ) e e ° e e
Spain e e e e e e
Sweden e e e e 2 e
Switzerland e e e e e e
Ukraine e e e e e e
United Kingdom ° e - e e e
former Yugoslavia - - - - = e
ASIA
Afghanistan - - - - S =
30
Table 3. National Red Data Books
Mammals Birds Amphibians Fishes Inverts. Plants
& Reptiles
ASIA continued
Armenia ® ze 7¢e 7°e 7¢e e
Azerbaijan - - = = = ‘
Bahrain - - = = = 2
Bangladesh - - = = 5 e
Bh -
BIOT - - - - - -
Brunei - - = 2 = 4
Cambodia - - - - - -
China e e e e e e
Soe aeveees z : : 3 3
Georgia - - - - - -
Hong Kong - - - - - -
India ° e e e : e
Indonesia - - - - - -
pon ee cat esc ie ee, : ai A 8 Ravens cee ele
Iraq = ° 5 = S &
Israel = = = = = e
Japan e e e e ° e
Korea, D.P.R. - - - = - 4
Korea, Republic e e e e = e
Kuwait - - - = = -
Kyrgyzstan e e 7e ra) 27e =
Lebanon - - - % =
Malaysia - = 4 2 = e
Maldives - - - - S z
Mongolia - - - - = Z
Nepal - S 2 s i. \.
Oman - = = = . ~
Pakistan - = = _ H »
Philippines - - - - - e
Q
Russia - - - a = Z
Saudi Arabia - - = 2 a e
Singapore - = = 2 % .
Sri Lanka e e e e e e
Syria
Taiwan e e ° e e e
Tajikistan e 7°@ 7@ 7¢@ 7e 7°
Thailand e e e e e e
Turkey pe pe pe pe pe e
Se ee ea ORS Larne LN cA POR LA cerita ieee eee
31
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 3. National Red Data Books
Mammals Birds Amphibians Fishes Inverts. Plants
& Reptiles
ASIA continued
United Arab Emirates - - - - - es
former USSR e e e ° e e
Uzbekistan 7¢e ze 7°e im) 7¢e e
Viet Nam e e e e e =
Yemen - - - = = és
OCEANIA
adeieethah ee
American Samoa - - 5 = = :
Australia e e e ® ° e
Cook Islands - - - = = =
Fed. States of Micronesia - - - - = 3
Fiji - - = = = :
French Polynesia - e = = = e
Guam - - - = = c
Kiribati - - - = = ~
Marshall Islands - - - - = 5
Nauru - - - = = 2
New Caledonia - e - = - .
New Zealand e e e e e e
Niue - - - = : =
Northern Marianas - - - - = 2
Papua New Guinea - - 2 2 2 a
Pitcairn Islands - - - - e =
Solomon Islands - - - = > =
Tokelau - - - - = *
Tonga - - - - = =
Tuvalu - - - - < =
USA Pacific Islands - - : = = a
Vanuatu - - - = = =
Wallis & Futuna - e = = = =
Western Samoa - - - - E =
NORTH & CENTRAL AMERICA
ed
Anguilla - - - - 5 a
Antigua & Barbuda - - - = 2 :
Aruba - - - = 2 =
Bahamas e e e 2 = e
Barbados - - - - = ¢
Belize - - - = 2 S
Bermuda - - - - = =
Canada e e e e e e
Cayman Islands - - - 5 a 3
Dominica - - - - - >
32
Table 3. National Red Data Books
Mammals Birds Amphibians Fishes Inverts. Plants
& Reptiles
NORTH & CENTRAL AMERICA continued
Dominican Republic - - - = = =
El Salvador - - - m3 - e
Greenland - - = = < .
Grenada - = = e 5 5
Guatemala e ° e is . e
Haiti - - < = = —
Honduras - - - = = =
Jamaica - = = = = e
Martinique - e = = = °
Mexico e e e 2 z e
Montserrat - - - = z 2
Netherlands Antilles - = : 2 = =
Nicaragua - - - = = 2
Panama re - - : = a e
Puerto Rico - = = = = e
Saint Kitts-Nevis - - - = eS <
Saint Lucia - - - : & =
Saint Vincent - - - = = E
Turks & Caicos Islands - - = a 3 :
USA e e e e e e
Virgin Islands (British) - - 2 6 = S
Virgin Islands (US) - - - = = e
SOUTH AMERICA
ue
Argentina e e e e = =
Bolivia - = = = = e
Brazil e e e e e °
Chile e ° e = e e
Ecuador = = = = = =
French Guiana - e = = 2 F 4
Guyana = x = = 3 4
Paraguay - - - = = z
Py
Suriname = o 2 e > z
Uruguay = - 5 5 2 z
Venezuela ° e © Oo = ri
AFRICA
een —
Algeria ° e Y ® L) ©
Angola - - - - = Z
Benin - = = 2 = E
Botswana = cs 3 é % és
Burkina faso : FS secs sccidwce bcc cic iba dabussid Goo nea ea ae
33
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 3. National Red Data Books
Mammals Birds Amphibians Fishes Inverts. Plants
& Reptiles
AFRICA continued
Burundi - - - - - -
Cameroon - - - - - -
Cape Verde - - - - - -
Central African Republic - - - - - -
a ae etn oe aang
Comoros - - - - - -
Congo - - - - - -
Céte d'Ivoire - - - - - -
Djibouti - - - - - -
E = = < - - e
Equatorial Guinea - - - - - =
Eritrea - - - - - 5
Ethiopia - - - - - -
Gabon - = 5 5 = £
Sas cee Se arr eee Foe Pano me icons aston ka ee
Ghana - - - - = =
Guinea - - - = = =
Guinea-Bissau - - - - - -
Kenya - = > a =i e
Liberia - - - - = z
Libya - - - - > b
Madagascar = = = z 3 =
Malawi - = = = s .
Mali
Mauritania - - - - = 3
Mauritius - - - = ce e
Mayotte - e = = 2 “
Morocco - - 2 = 4 e
Mozambique - - 5 = 3 2
Namibia - - = - = e
Niger - = < : eS 2
Nigeria - - = : cS e
Réunion - e = = O e
Rwanda - - - - = :
Saint Helena & depend. - - - = = e
Sao Tomé & Principe - 5 = = Z .
Senegal = = 5 = x 5
Seychelles - - - = ~ =
Somalia - - - - a 5
South Africa e e e e - e
Sudan - - - fe =
Swaziland - - - = = e
Tanzania - - - = = =
Togo - - - = = 2
34
Table 3. National Red Data Books
oo ESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSFFFSee
Mammals Birds Amphibians Fishes Inverts. Plants
& Reptiles
AFRICA continued
eee
Tunisia - - ¢ 2 2 =
Uganda - - = = = <
Western Sahara - = 2 ~ = L
Zaire - - = = - =
ae : : Rat ey =:
Zimbabwe - - = = = 5
35
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 4. Major food crops
Plants are used as sources of medicinal products, timber and as ornamentals; their products figure in
a very wide variety of manufacturing processes; fuelwood provides a source of energy for rural
communities. Most fundamentally, plants are the basis of world food supply, either for direct human
consumption or as livestock feed.
Wild plants began to be modified into crops for agricultural production, probably independently in
different continents, between 5,000 and 10,000 years ago; the later part of this period also saw the
appearance of domestic animal populations. The earliest evidence is from Mesopotamia (Iraq-Syria),
where wheat, barley and lentils are first recorded; others crops originated in China, where millets were
domesticated; in Mexico, where maize, beans, peppers and squashes were developed as crops; and
in Andean South America, which remains a centre of potato diversity. Crop plant populations have
further diversified by crossing with wild relatives (accidentally or by human design), by introduction
to new environments and different continents, and by generations of artificial selection by farming
communities, and latterly by commercial crop development interests.
Of the more than 250,000 flowering plant species, around 200 have been domesticated as food
plants, of which 25-30 are crops of major world importance, judged largely by global production and
economic criteria. When non-aggregated national data, as collated by FAO (FAO, 1984), are examined,
it is clear that a much wider spectrum of plant diversity provides the basis of world food supply
(Prescott-Allen and Prescott-Allen, 1990); the table below includes data on more than 100 species that
appear of particular significance at this level. Within this group, the families Graminae (grasses) and
Leguminosae (legumes) are most important, followed by Cruciferae, Rosaceae, Umbelliferae,
Solanaceae and Labiatae. Because much crop production, eg. from home gardens, is not covered in
national-level statistics, and several countries were not covered in the FAO (1984) database, more
detailed review would doubtless demonstrate that many more than these 100 species are important
at national level (Prescott-Allen and Prescott-Allen, 1990).
Crop genetic resources are comprised of existing crop plants, often including a variety of locally
adapted populations, together with the wild species from which they were derived, and wild species
closely related to the latter. Crop relatives have often been used as a source of genetic material to
confer disease or pest resistance or other properties on existing crops, but this, or other kinds of
genetic improvement, cannot be done efficiently unless key elements in the total pool of crop genetic
resources have been identified, located, documented and collected in a form allowing genetic material
to be used. The importance of these activities is heightened by the extent to which genetic diversity
is being eroded, both by the global adoption of genetically uniform commercial varieties and by
modifications to the habitat of crop relatives with consequent loss of populations. Many national
organisations are now active in this field, and the network of International Agricultural Research
Centres (IARCs) play an international coordinating réle. Among the IARCs, the International Plant
Genetic Resources Institute (IPGRI, formerly IBPGR) is involved in setting of priorities for research and
inventory, and in furthering development of a network of national and regional centres for plant
germplasm conservation.
NOTES TO TABLE 4
This table presents data on principal food crops and closely related wild species. The intention is to integrate data on uses and
diversity of the former with information on the status and distribution of the latter. Part of the table based on data in Prescott-
Allen and Prescott-Allen (1990) and Simmonds (1976) was included in material assembled by Sara Oldfield for WCMC (1992).
We are especially grateful to IPGRI who provided information on number of accessions per country for each crop species in this
table (as reported to the IPGRI database, current at 27 September 1994), in particular to Tom Hazekamp who generated and
transferred this large datafile. We also thank J.G. Hawkes for information on the status of wild potato species, and Oswaldo
Télles Valdés for similar data on Dioscorea.
Column 2, Production, Area: upper figure is the volume of production, lower figure (in italics) where present is the area of land
on which that production is based, as reported in FAO (1990). FAO Production Yearbook. Vol. 46.
36
Table 4. Major food crops
Column 3, Origin of species: notes mainly on the documented or suspected geographic origin of the crop, based on Simmonds
(1976), Mabberley (1990), Smith et a/., (1992).
Column 4, Major germplasm collections: number of accessions of crop in the ten countries with the largest collections as
reported through the IPGRI network; for some crops fewer than ten countries have reported collections. These data, produced
from the IPGRI database on 27 September 1994, do not cover all collections in the world because not all supply data to IPGRI.
Column 5, Number of species in genus: approximate number of congeneric wild species, data mainly from Mabberiey (1990)
and, indicated by ', from Smith et a/., (1992).
Column 6, Species status: Information from the WCMC species (threatened plants) database. Letters in the left of this column
represent the IUCN status categories (see Notes to Table 2, above, for definition of categories); the numbers to the right of this
column indicate the number of congeneric species in each category. These numbers cover only those species that have been
reviewed and categorised as non-threatened (nt) or in one of the threatened categories.
Column 7, Distribution of genus: generalised world distribution, data from Mabberley (1990) and Smith et a/., (1992).
Column 8, Other species in genus used: data from Mabberley (1990) and, indicated by ', Smith et a/., (1992).
Column 9, Conservation notes: largely reproduced from Table 25.1 in WCMC (1992), data compiled by Sara Oldfield from
multiple sources. This column also includes data on the documented presence of certain crops in Biosphere Reserves, collated
for WCMC (1992) by G.B. Ingram from material on file at Man and Biosphere office, UNESCO. Although this review is not fully
comprehensive, it serves to stress the small number of crop species for which data on presence in protected areas are available.
37
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 4. Major food crops
a
Family
Species
Production Origin of species
(thousand mt)
Area
(thousand ha}
Major germplasm collections
(number of accessions)
a
Anacardiaceae
Mangifera indica
Mango
“16, 987 NE India, the majority of fruit-bearing
trees are more or less wild.
Pistacia vera
288 Native to the Near East and western
India 1,100; Brazil 823; USA 461; Cuba
350; Philippines 343; Thailand 294;
Indonesia 292; Taiwan 176; Mexico 143; Fiji
143. Major collections also: Bangladesh,
Pistachio Asia, cultivated in the Mediterranean Iran 40; Syria 25; Italy 13; Israel 10; Turkey
and western Asia for 3,000-4,000 10
years.
Colocasia esculenta 5,607 India. Papua New Guinea 747; India 650; USA
Taro 993
468; Philippines 380; Solomon Islands 267;
Viet Nam 210; Australia 193; Bangladesh
Xanthostoma sagittifolium A tropical American plant developed by
Yautia Amerindian people.
Nicaragua 71; Trinidad & Tobago 52; Cuba
15; Nigeria 14; Costa Rica 11; Papua New
Guinea 11; Guadeloupe 10
Aquifoliaceae
Ilex paraguariensis
Native to S Brazil, Paraguay and N.
Mate Argentina, cultivated throughout its
natural range. Leaves are also still
collected from wild plants.
Betulaceae
Corylus avellana 700 Europe and SW Asia. Domesticated in Italy 2,456; Spain 124; France 88; USA 70;
Hazel (hazel & filbert) the 17th century. UK 43; Turkey 42; Portugal 32; Australia 23
Corylus maxima SE Europe and W Asia.
Bromeliaceae
Ananas comosus 10,490 Thought to be a lowland South Brazil 260; Céte d’lvoire 119; Japan 98;
Pineapple American domesticate. Nigeria 84; India 58; USA 58; Malaysia 54;
Taiwan 53; Indonesia 48; Australia 50
Camelliaceae
Camellia sinensis 2,473 Probably the lower Tibetan mountains Viet Nam 70; Iran 50; South Africa 28
Tea 2,531 or Central Asia.
Caricaceae
Carica papaya 3,929 Lowlands of eastern Central America. Philippines 301; India 252; Brazil 208;
Papaya Nigeria 180; Peru 171; France 41; Colombia
40; Malaysia 35; Mexico 29; Cuba 20. Major
collection also in USA (Hawaii).
Germany 3,993; USA 2, 178; France 1,572;
Japan 1,387; Russia 600; UK 588; Czech
Republic 483; Greece 436; Spain 358;
Beta vulgaris 279,991 Europe, developed as a crop for sugar
Sugar Beet 8,293 in the 18th century.
38
Table 4. Major food crops
—OOOOOOeOOeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee——
No. of Species Distribution of genus Other species in genus used Conservation notes
species status
in genus
35 E 4 Indomalaysia. Fruits of >12 wild spp. collected. Wild species of mango are threatened in
(40-69)' Vv 3 Also cultivated: M. pajang (Borneo), Southeast Asia as a result of deforestation
R 2 M. caesia (W. Malaysia) M. foetida, and replacement by commercial species.
| 3 M. odorata, M. lagenifera, WWF is funding conservation of wild fruit
nt 7f M. zeylanica’. trees in Peninsular Malaysia.
9 R 2 Mediterranean (3 spp. in Other spp. have a variety of uses. Many wild populations have been destroyed
nt 1 Europe), Asiatic, by forest clearance, over-cutting for
Melanesian. S. U.S.A. and charcoal and grazing.
C. America. Biosphere Reserves: El Kala (Algeria), Gano
er {iran), Circeo (ttaly).
6 Tropical Asia. Also ornamental. Collection, preservation and research are
needed for aroid cultivars. More than 1,000
cultivars of Colocasia exist as a result of
forts by subsistence farmers.
c45 Tropical America. X. lindenii, X. nigrum are also eaten.
c400 Ex 1 Cosmopolitan, especially Also ornamental, some timber. Other
Ex/E 1 tropical and temperate spp. drunk as stimulants include: /.
E 3 Americas and Asia. cassine (E. & N.E. N America), /
Vv 6 guayusa, Peru, /. verticillata, (N
R 11 America), /. vomitoria E. N America.
| 8
nt 5
c10 Vv 1 Northern Temperate (3 All spp. have edible nuts. C. colurna
nt 1 spp. in Europe). (SE Europe, SW Asia) is cultivated for
nuts.
8 Tropical America A. ananassoides is used in Hawai'i for Species of wild pineapple are native to
hybridising. botanically under-explored parts of lowland
South America. They are now Leing used in
breeding programmes. Collection and
conservation of clones from the upper
Amazon and Upper Orinoco is considered
d bl
82 E 2 ‘Indomalaysia, E. Asia Also ornamentals and source of seed- Truly wild teas probably no longer exist. In
Vv 3 oil. cultivation a substantial loss of genetic
R 9 variability has been anticipated which needs
| 1 to be countered by deliberate conservation
measures.
21 E 1 Warm America At least 6 other spp. domesticated: C. Though a ‘weed’, papaya does not thrive in
v 1 pubescens (high Andes); C. pentagona secondary growth. Domesticated papaya
R 3 (Babaco) (Ecuador and elsewhere) readily forms feral populations; gene pool of
1 1 (possibly hybrid); C. stipulata (S. wild papaya has widened considerably as a
nt 1 Ecuador); C. monoica; C. goudotiana; result. 4
at least 12 other spp. are harvested
for fruits’. Serre
6 E 1 Europe
Vv 2
R 3
39
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 4. Major food crops
Family Production Origin of species Major germplasm collections
Species (thousand mt) (number of accessions)
Area
(thousand ha)
Se
ichenopediins quinoa A native American crop of the high Bolivia 2,000; Germany 953; Ecuador 872;
Quinoa central Andes developed by Indian UK 24; Chile 14; Ethiopia 11
agriculturists in pre-Colombian times.
iSpinechs oleracea Native to SW Asia. Russia 365; Netherlands 344; USA 251;
Spinach Czech Republic 107; Turkey 103; Bulgaria
= 60; China 48; Sweden 29; Japan 20;
Hungary 16
Compositae
Carthamus tinctorius 727 The cultivated species had its origins in India 1,978; USA 1, 754; Mexico 1, 550;
Safflowerseed 1,203 the Near East. Canada 490; Russia 311; China 178;
Germany 156; Ethiopia 133; Australia 100;
Cynara scolymus 1,253 Native to the Mediterranean area and USA 45; Italy 20
Artichoke 105 Canary Islands, domesticated several
thousand years ago
Helianthus annuus 21,645 Domesticated in central USA probably Romania 8,418; USA 3, 122: Greer 1,602;
Sunflowerseed 17,641 before the arrival of maize, beans and France 1,100; Canada 608; Bulgaria 527;
squash. China 515; Germany 436; India 350; South
Africa 162
Lactuca sativa Mediterranean. USA 2,352; UK 1,218; Netherlands 1,055;
Lettuce Russia 980; Bulgaria 412; Czech Republic
397; Hungary 348; Spain 149; China 104;
Italy 55
Ipomoea batatas 128,016 Central and South America. A 5-n plant Peru 4,872; Japan 2,412; Nigeria 1,867;
Sweet Potato 9,262 possibly derived from 6-n /. trifida in Philippines 1,526; Papua New Guinea 1,425;
turn possibly derived from /. Jeucantha Taiwan 1,372; China 1,295; USA 998;
Vietnam 822; Brazil 799
Cruciferae
Brassica oleracea/B. rapa 38,109 The wild cabbage is native to Europe; Brassica oleracea Russia 2,910; UK 2,869;
Cabbage 1,723 development of cultivars took place in Netherlands 1,568; Bulgaria 1,500; France
the Mediterranean region. 1,500; Portugal 835; USA 824; Czech
Republic 528; Philippines 516; Slovakia 452;
Taiwan 420
Brassica rapa \ndia 3,010; Canada 1,262;
UK 782; Japan 548; USA 270; Germany
235; Netherlands 220; Bulgaria 194; S Korea
88; Portugal 78
Brassica juncea The primary centre of origin is believed India 7,781; Canada 703; China 631; UK
Mustardseed to be Central Asia - Himalaya. Probably 258; USA 258; France 170; Germany 107;
8. nigra x B. rapa ssp. campestris Australia 100; Japan 96; 'srael 90
Brassica napus, 26,661 B. napus is probably a hybrid of B. Germany 1,632; Canada 677: UK 514;
B. rapa 20,736 oleracea x B. rapa ssp. campestris. China 450; Bulgaria 296; USA 246; Israel
Rapeseed Wee other eh Bion d not 160; Poland 120; Australia 91; Franc
Cucurbitaceae
Citrullus lanatus Native to S Africa, chiefly in the USA 927; Israel 433; Iran 280 Hungary 203;
Melonseed Kalahari Desert. Bulgaria 200; Philippines 149; Spain 134;
Table 4. Major food crops
No. of Species Distribution of genus Other species in genus used Conservation notes
species status
in genus
150 Ex 1 Mostly temperate regions, Grains, ornamental, medicinal etc.
E 4 inclucing S. America. Including C. a/bum, C. bonus-henricus
Vv 2 (leaf vegetable) (Europe), C.
R 1 ambrosiodes (Tropical America)
1 1 medicinal, C. pallidicaule (Andes)
0 =
14 R 1 Mediterranean
nt 1 Asiatic
10 nt 4 Mediterranean C. cardunculus (Cardoon) (S Europe) is
Canary Is also eaten
67 Ex 1 Americas Also ornamental; H. tuberosus Some of the American varieties have been
R 2 (Jerusalem artichoke) is also eaten. preserved. A large genetic reservoir exists
nt 2 among the weed and wild sunflowers. Wild
gene pools are disappearing owing to habitat
loss.
c100 E 5 Cosmopolitan especially N L. virosa (opium lettuce) (C&S Europe)
Vv 2 Temperate cultivated for medicine. L. scariola
R 5 (prickly lettuce) (originally Europe now
! 2 subcosmopolitan weed) also eaten
K 2 locally.
4
c500 E 5 ‘Tropical and warm /, aquatica (water spinach OW) - The conservation of variability is a major
Vv 4 temperate. leaves eaten. Other spp. ornamental, concern in breeding for subsistence
R 16 purgatives. agriculture.
I 15 Biosphere Reserves: Komodo (Indonesia).
K 1
nt 19
c30 E 3 Eurasia Wide range of crops (variously leaves, IPGRI has designated the collection of wild
Vv 3 buds, florets, stems and roots eaten); forms of 8.o/eracea as a conservation
R 7 also used for oil production priority. Several related Mediterranean taxa
I 1 8. carinata (Texsel greens) (NE Africa); are threatened in the wild. Large collections
B. hirta (white and yellow mustard) of B. juncea form a substantial gene pool
(Mediterranean); 8. juncea (Indian and wild material is widely distributed.
mustard) (Eurasia); B. juncea v.
crispifolia (Chinese mustard); Biosphere Reserves: Shennongjia (China).
3 Tropical and S. Africa, C. colocynthis (vine of Sodom)
probably also Asia (Mediterranean & India) - purgative
etc.
41
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 4. Major food crops
Family Production Origin of species Major germplasm collections
Species (thousand mt) (number of accessions)
Area
(thousand ha)
Cucurbitaceae continued
Cucumis melo Wild forms are found in eastern tropical Russia 4,550; USA 3,402; Spain 1, 176: Iran
Melon/Water melon Africa. 850; France 480; Germany 267; Bulgaria
250; Hungary 212; Israel 200; Taiwan 189
Cucumis sativus 14,542 Native to India, probably cultivated for Russia 3,380; Bulgaria 1,426; USA 1,334;
Cucumber 975 over 3,000 years. Germany 483; Slovakia 376; Taiwan 354;
(& gherkins) Viet Nam 299; China 255; Hungary 184;
Cucurbita moschata, 7,473 5 cultigens. Domesticated in the Cucurbita maxima Argentina 630; USA 514;
C. maxima, 656 Americas at least 10,000 years ago. Hungary 253; Philippines 227; Brazil 215;
C. argyrosperma, C. moschata is most like the wild China 141; Germany 52; Japan 18;
C. pepo, C. ficifolia species and was domesticated Colombia 17; South Africa 14
Pumpkin, Squash, Gourd independently in Central & South C. moschata Costa Rica 915; Mexico 320;
America. Philippines 318; Brazil 215; USA 187;
Colombia 113; Cuba 82; Japan 44;
Argentina 20; India 18
C. pepo USA 1,367; Hungary 483; Mexico
312; Costa Rica 123; Iran 119; Germany 94;
Turkey 54; Philippines 33;
Canada 15; South Africa 13
Dioscoreaceae
Dioscorea spp. 27,814 Domestication of yams in Asia, Africa Dioscorea trifida Guadeloupe 77; Costa Rica
D. alata, D. batatas, 2,803 and tropical America took place 21; France 17
D. bulbifera, D. cayenensis, separately with different species
D. esculenta, D. trifida involved.
Yam
Euphorbiaceae
Manihot esculenta 152,218 Acultigen, unknown in the wild state. Philippines 5,715; Cclombia 5,035; Nigeria
Cassava 15,757 2,864; Brazil 2,785; India 1,327; Uganda
1,133; Malawi 978; Peru 839; Congo 634
Avena sativa 33,900 Generally regarded as a secondary crop, Russia 12,792; USA 12,725; Kenya 9,000;
Oats 20,499 evolved in W and N Europe from weed UK 2,335; Indonesia 2,210; Israel 2,000;
oat components of wheat and barley Hungary 1,747; Ecuador 1,496; Poland
crops. 1,083; Canada 1,047
Echinochloa frumentacea Different strains are thought to have at India 646; Australia 25
Japanese Barnyard Millet least partially different origins.
Eleusine coracana Central Africa. Taken to India probably India 7,341; Kenya 1,526; USA 1,212;
Finger Millet over 3,000 years ago where a second Ethiopia 940; Uganda 931; Malawi 277;
centre of diversity became established. Russia 220; Japan 207; Sri Lanka 31;
Digitaria exilis
West Africa, thought to be a cultigen. France 687; Ethiopia 19
Fonio
Hordeum vulgare 160,134 One of the first crops domesticated in Brazil 37,709; Germany 24,079; Russia
Barley 73,449 the Near East. 23,582; USA 22,539; Syria 16,706; Ethiopa
12,716; UK 12,657; Ecuador 12,548; Japan
11,366; Mexico 6,808
42
Table 4. Major food crops
No. of Species Distribution of genus Other species in genus used Conservation notes
species status
in genus
30 R 1 OW Tropics C. anguria (West Indian Gherkin)
possibly derived from C. /ongipes.
27 E 1 Tropical and Warm Also eaten: C. foetidissima (buffalo Many of the wild Cucurbita species have
Americas gourd). restricted ranges.
c60C E 4 Tropical and warm Also used for production of oral Serious genetic erosion has occurred among
Vv 24 contraceptives. cultivated yams and there is an urgent need
R 50 to collect and conserve genetic diversity.
' 11 Insufficient data on the status of wild yams
nt 6 but much cause for concern.
98 Vv 1 Tropical & warm Americas M. glaziovii is the source of Ceara or The virtually unexplored wild relatives are an
nt 3 Manicoba rubber and oilseeds. important genetic resource for crop
improvement. Centre of diversity of wild
relatives are in east-central Brazil, NE Brazil
and SW Mexico.
25 R 2 Temperate old world The potential of wild populations in breeding
i} 1 programmes remains to be determined.
nt 3 Biosphere Reserves: Shennongjia (China),
Palava (Czech Republic).
35 R 1. Warm E. frumentacea is also grown for
fodder in the USA; E£. pyramidalis
(tropical & S. Africa and Madagascar)
is used as fodder and locally as flour;
£. turnerana Channel Millet (Australia)
is a promising forage and grain crop.
Several other spp. are weeds.
c9 This species is still capable of genetic
exchange with related wild forms living in
the same area.
230 E 2 = ‘Tropical and warm D. iburu \W. Africa) eaten like millet;
Vv 4 D. decumbens (S. Africa) pasture
R 3 grass in USA.
| 7
4
c40 E 1 __N. temperate H. distichon (2-rowed barley) is Concern about genetic erosion e.g. in
R 2 possibly H. vulgare x H. spontaneum. Ethiopia, where cultivars are valuable for
K 1 genetic resistance to disease and improved
nt 3 nutritional quality.
Biosphere Reserves: Touran (Iran), Great
Gobi (Mongolia).
43
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 4. Major food crops
Origin of species
Major germplasm collections
(number of accessions)
The origin of Asian rice O. sativa is
uncertain. The African O. glaberrima
probably originated 3,500 years ago. Its
primary centre of diversity is the
swampy area of the Upper Niger.
Oryza glaberrima Nigeria 2,578; Philippines
2,412; Céte d'Ivoire 650; France 650; USA
462; Bangladesh 200;
Liberia 60; India 22; Thailand 17
Oryza sativa Philippines 82,583; USA
29,987; Thailand 17,267; China 16,885;
Nigeria 13,098; India 12,790; Japan
11,559; Indonesia 7,263; France 6,125;
Russia 5,900
Family Production
Species (thousand mt)
Area
(thousand ha)
Gramineae continued
Oryza glaberrima, 525,475
O. sativa 147,168
Rice
Panicum miliaceum 28,550
Common Millet 37,850
A millet of ancient cultivation which is
not known in its wild state.
Russia 8,733; India 1,490; USA 1,103;
Mexica 400; Kenya 216; Japan 126;
Bulgaria 97; Romania 84; Hungary 50;
Pakistan 21
Pennisetum americanum
Bulrush Millet
Probably in western tropical Africa
where the greatest number of cultivated
and related wild forms occur. A second
centre of diversity became established
in India.
France 6,171; Australia 346; South Africa
10
Saccarhum officinarum 1,104,580 New Guinea (cultigen). Nigeria 386; Philippines 68; Dominican
Sugarcane 17,934 Republic 23
Secale cereale 29,212 SW Asia, culitgen arising from S. USA 3,678; Poland 2,523; Germany 1,808;
Rye 13,435 | montanum. a weed of wheat and Canada 1,430; Portugal 603; Spain 366;
barley. Sweden 360; Bulgaria 262; South Africa
231; Finland 210
Setaria italica Unknown in the wild state, the crop is China 6,696; Russia 4,720; India 2,707;
Foxtail Millet thought to have arisen from the USA 1,241; France 670; Kenya 451; Mexico
common Old World weed S. viridis. 350; Japan 274; Hungary 109; Australia 50
Sorghum bicolor 70,448 Developed primarily from the wild S. USA 18,971; Brazil 15,500; France 7, 330:
Sorghum 45,695 arundinaceum in Africa at least 1000 Ethiopia 7,297; Australia 7,178; Russia
years ago. 6,200; Mexico 5,500; China 5,263; Yemen
4,024; Puerto Rico 4,000
Triticum aestivum, 563,649 Mediterranean and Near East. Origin is Triticum aestivum USA 31,691; Mexico
T. turgidum 220,007 complex and not fully understood, 20,094; India 16,875; Ecuador 13,116;
Wheat involving Aegilops spp. Hungary 10,341; UK 10,082; Germany
8,911; Romania 8,222; Czech Republic
7,300; Japan 7,000
Triticum turgidum Syria 916; USA 883;
Brazil 326; Spain 300; Germany 174; Brazil
117; South Africa 82; Bulgaria 57;
Switzerland 46; Czech Republic 40
Zea mays 526,410 Maize was domesticated in prehistoric Mexico 31,195; USA 23,573: Rican
Maize 132,266 times in Mexico and Central America. 18,324; Croatia 12,000; Colombia 9,933;
Romania 9,619; China 8,004; France 7,277;
Ecuador 6,294; Japan 6,177
Table 4. Major food crops
SSS
No. of Species Distribution of genus Other species in genus used Conservation notes
species status
In genus
19 R 1 Tropical O. sativa possibly derived from O. As rice cultivation has become more
| 1 rufipogon (selected weed in Colocasia intensive, many wild populations have
nt 1 fields) with several centres of disappeared. The International Rice Research
domestication. Centre in the Philippines coordinates the
collection of indigenous varieties. Little
effort has been made to conserve O.
glaberrima and its wild relatives, however.
Biosphere Reserves: Waza (Cameroon).
470 E 1 Trop. to warm temp. P. hemiotum (pifine grass) (N America)
Vv 1 and P. texanum (Colorado grass) (s N
R 4 America) - both fodder; P. maximum
| 2 (Guinea grass) (Africa, naturalized
K 2 America) - cultivated forage crop; P.
nt 20 sumatrense (little millet, Malaysia)
minor grain.
80 E 1. ‘Tropical and warm Fodders, lawn-grasses, some grains. P. _ This species is still capable of genetic
R 1 hohenackeri (moya grass) (E Africa to exchange with related wild forms living in
| 3 India) is suggested for paper making; the same area.
nt 1 P. clandestinum (Kikuyu grass) Biosphere Reserves: Bénoué (Cameroon).
(tropical Africa) - pasture grass,
erosion control, lawns; P. purpureum
(elephant or Napier grass) (Africa) -
30 Tropical and warm Hybrids of S. officinarum with other Valuable germplasm of wild sugarcane and
spp. and cultigens now grown, related species has been lost as a result of
especially in W. Indies and Hawaii. habitat destruction in Malaysia, Indonesia
and Papua New Guinea.
3 R 1 Eurasia
| 1
100 | 1 Tropical and warm S. glauca (Yellow foxtail) (warm)
: nt 7 cattle fodder; S. pa/mifolia (india) -
shoots eaten in Java; S. sphacelata (S
Africa) is an important silage crop.
24 R 1 Warm Old World and 1 sp. Backcrosses with S. arundinaceum Biosphere Reserves: Waza (Cameroon),
nt 2 in Mexico gave S. drummondii cultivated for Shennongjia (China).
forage; S. halepense (Mediterranean),
is a widely naturalized fodder plant,
often weedy.
20 | 1 Europe : A number of wild relatives are restricted to
small areas. There is a need for further ex
situ conservation.
oS oom Sears sceeteececenart Ba eS a
Vv 1 y extinct in the wild until its rediscovery in
1977. A new species was also discovered,
Z. diploperennis, and is now protected in the
Sierra de Manantlan Biosphere Reserve,
Mexico.
45
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 4. Major food crops
Family Production Origin of species Major germplasm collections
Species (thousand mt) (number of accessions)
Area
(thousand ha)
Ribes nigrum, R. rubrum 618 Domesticated in northern Europe within Ribes nigrum Poland 156; UK 133; Sweden
Currants the past 500 years. Black and red 116; Denmark 88; Czech Republic 52
currants are native to northern Europe Ribes rubrum Denmark 77; Poland 56;
and northern Asia, with the Sweden 42
blackcurrant extending to the
Himalayas.
Miclacene ee eeee eee eee eeEe HE SETEREREESSESESESESEDOSEESSESEEER EER OR ER
Micium verum China, Viet Nam.
Star Anise
Juglans regia 918 Native from SE China to Europe. France 130; Argentina 127; Turkey 100;
Walnut Spain 60; Poland 52; Switzerland 40; Italy
39; Chile 35; Portugal 33; India 32
Lauraceae
Persea americana 2,052 Origin in Central America; has been USA 697; Brazil 462; Israel 422; Thailand
Avocado cultivated for several thousand years; 3 363; Cuba 327; Mexico 326; Australia 294;
races (Mexican, Guatemalan, W. Indian) _ Philippines 246; Jamaica 108; Venezuela 93.
indicate parallel domestication. Major collections also in: Jamaica, Puerto
Rico.
Leguminosae
Arachis hypogaea 23,506 A cultigen domesticated thousands of India 27,280; USA 15,329; China 4,563;
Groundnut 20,609 years ago in South America. Probably Argentina 3,153; Indonesia 1,885; Brazil
originated as an allopolyploid hybrid of 1,300; Russia 1,200; Venezuela 1,061;
annual and perennial spp. of E Andes. Uganda 900, Senegal 900
Cajanus cajan Cultigen; centre of origin assumed to be_—— India 13,542; Kenya 1,080; Philippines 433;
Pigeonpea India Indonesia 377; Thailand 201; Uganda 200;
Ethiopia 176; Australia 176; Ghana 154;
Vietnam 122
Cicer arietinum 6,887 Western Asia; possibly derived from C. India 17,995; Syria 7,232; USA 5,796;
Chickpea 9,660 = reticulatum. Pakistan 5,168; Mexico 2,399; Spain 2,356;
Russia 1,685; Iran 755; Ethiopia 684; Italy
67
Glycine max 114,011 A cultigen not known in the wild, China 27,746; USA 22,252; Taiwan 16,360;
Soybean 54,046 soybean is thought to have arisen as a India 8,262; Korea 6,478; Japan 6,124;
domesticate in the eastern half of Brazil 5,522; Russia 4,500;France 3,045;
northern China c 3000 years ago Indonesia 3,012
probably from G. soja; the weedy form
isG ii
Lablab purpureus Domesticate is probably of tropical Ethiopa 213; India 170; Australia 76;
Lablab bean African origin and derived from the wild Indonesia 69; Philippines 66; South Africa
ssp. uncinatus; now widespread in the 31; Brazil 28; Belgium 25; Colombia 23
tropics.
46
Table 4. Major food crops
No. of Species Distribution of genus Other species in genus used Conservation notes
species status
in genus
150 Ex 1 Temp. N. Hemis, Andes Many spp. with edible fruits: Biosphere Reserves: La Compana-Pefiuelas
E 2 R. americanum (American Blackcurrant (Chile), Shennongjia (China), Mt Paekdu
EME = (E N America); R. aureum (Golden (Korea PDR).
Vv 2 currant) (W N America); A. curvatum
R 4 (granite gooseberry) (S & SE USA); A.
| 4 divaricatum (Worcesterberry) (WN
America); R. hirtellum (E N America)
edible gooseberry used in hybridising;
R. odoratum buffalo currant (E USA);
R. uva-crispa gooseberry (Europe).
42 Vv 2 E&SEAsia, SEN Some commerical oils; /. anisatum
R 1 America to Hispaniola. (Japanese anise).
nt 1
21 E 1 Mediterranean to E Asia, N Edible seeds, timber, ornamentals. Biosphere Reserves: Cinturén Andino Cluster
nt 5 America to Andes. Also eaten: J. ailantifolia (Japanese (Colombia), Arasbaran (Iran), Retezat
walnut)(Japan); J. cinerea (butternut) (Romania,.
(E N America); J. neotropica (S
America); J. nigra (Black walnut) (E N
America);
150 E 3 Tropics Other spp. used for timber. P. Primitive wild relatives are restricted to small
v 1 schiedeana (C America) wild fruits areas in Central America. Typically occurs in
R 1 collected, also cultivated on small forest areas, often threatened by coffee or
| 3 scale, graft compatible with P. marijuana cultivation.
nt 3 americana; P. nubigena fruits Biosphere Reserves: Tikal (Guatemala),
collected, sometimes by felling; P. Montes Azul (Mexico). Present in La Tigra
borbonia has high resistance to root NP (Honduras).
rot; P. floccosa has been crossed with
P. americana. The endangered caoba
tree from Ecuador Caryodaphnopsis
22 S America Much unexplored genetic variability in wild
relatives of potential importance in breeding
programmes. The protection of perennial
Arachis species in Latin America is
considered a conservation priority.
2 | 1 Old World tropics Should probably be included in
Atylosia (35 Asia to Australia).
Many of the wild relatives of chickpea are
Soybean cultivars grown in the USA show a
high degree of genetic uniformity. The
germplasm base in Asian countries is being
destroyed partly through the introduction of
modern cultivars. Conservation of traditional
40 R 6 C&WAsia + one sp.
each in Greece, Morocco, threatened or rare.
Ethiopia.
9 Vv 1 ‘Asia to Australia
land races is urge
1 Tropical Africa
47
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 4. Major food crops
Family Production
Species (thousand mt)
Area
(thousand ha)
L guminos e continued
Origin of species Major germplasm collections
(number of accessions)
Lens culinaris 2,403 The wild progenitor of the cultivated Syria 6,966; USA 2,876; Russia 2,484;
Lentil 3,166 lentil is Lens orientalis, a Near Eastern Pakistan 1,280; India 1,192; Bangladesh
species. 798; Ecuador 659; Mexico 599; Hungary
566; Greece 395
jing mutabilis A very variable cultigen of the high Peru 2, 149; ‘Spain 1,799; Ganneng "1,020;
Lupin Andes. Ecuador 488; USA 268; France 250; Bolivia
201; Chile 103; South Africa 18; Colombia
14
Phaseolus Junatus
It is thought that separate indonesia 3,846; USA 2,172; Colombia
Lima bean domestications occurred in Central and 1,836; Cuba 834; Brazil 774; Mexico 610;
South America from conspecific Philippines 515; Ghana 201; Belgium 190;
geographic races. Peru 62
Praneciic vulgaris It is thought that separate Colombia 24,650; USA 14,203; Brazil
Haricot bean domestications occurred in Central and 8,404; Mexico 8,315; Malawi 6,000; UK
South America from conspecific 5,455; Germany 5,188; Romania 4,227;
geographic races. India 1,700; China 1,683
aS sativum 15,918 The wild progenitor is unknown andthe Sweden 7,512; USA 6,678; Russia 5,546;
Pea (dry) early history of the pea crop is unclear. Germany 4,578; Italy 4,440; UK 3,813;
8,693 Probable centres of origin are Ethiopia, Poland 2,990; Czech Republic 2,562; Brazil
the Mediterranean and Central Asia. 1,431; India 1,400
4,067 Usually considered a cultigen from V. Syria 3,684; Germany 2,730; Ecuador
Broad bean (dry) narbonensis but may be from C. Asia. 2,636; Spain 1,859; Italy 1,795; Ethiopa
3,005 1,208; France 1,161; Netherlands 760; Peru
597; Poland 550
Vigna unguiculata The common cultivated subspecies is Nigeria 15,200; USA 4,705; Indonesia
Cowpea thought to be derived from wild plants 3,930; Brazil 2,284; Philippines 1,457;
in Ethiopia several thousand years ago. Botswana 852; India 518; Uganda 350;
Venezuela 347; Ethiopa 268
olletia ES Tropical South America Nuts are still Brazil 45
Brazil nut collected from wild trees as
experimental plantations have mainly
failed.
Liliaceae
“Allium cepa, Allium queen 28,223 Central Rees a cultigen, possibly ‘Allium Pane Russia 2,050; India 1, 508; UK
Onion (dry) derived from A. oschaninii. 960; Israel 550; Netherlands 508; USA 362;
1,883 Czech Republic 299; Italy 274; Spain 268
Allium fistulosum Russia 222.
Allium sativum 3,379 Known only in cultivation. 7a India 559: Czech Republic 309; Gennand
Garlic 512 longicuspis, a species endemic to 162; Poland 143; Spain 128; Brazil 111;
central Asia, may be its wild ancestor. USA 102; Cuba 78; Taiwan 50; Japan 41
48
Table 4. Major food crops
a
No. of Species Distribution of genus Other species in genus used Conservation notes
species status
in genus
6 Mediterranean, W Asia,
Africa. There are possibly
only 2 spp (L. nigricans
200 Ex 1 E S America, Andes, Fodder, L. a/bus (Mediterranean) eaten
E 8 Rockies, Mediterranean, by Romans, coffee substitute; L.
Vv 10 ‘tropical African highlands. Juteus (Mediterranean) green manure,
R 8 coffee substitute; L. perennis (E N
| 13 America) fodder.
K 1
nt 2
50 E 1.‘ Tropical & warm Americas Also eaten: P. acutifolius v. latifolius Most wild relatives are widespread but
nt 1 (tepary bean)(S N America); P. populations of several taxa are being lost to
coccineus (scarlet runner) (C America). overgrazing in south-west USA and northern
Mexico.
5 Mediterranean; W Asia. Breeding relies on a fairly narrow genetic
resource base and efforts to conserve
genetic variability of the cultivated crop have
been fairly limited.
140 Ex 1 +N temperate with Other spp. are used for forage & green
E 4 extensions to S America, manure - V. ervilia (bitter vetch) (S
Vv 7 Hawaii and tropical E Europe); V. villosa (Russian vetch)
R 13 Africa. (Eurasia).
| 3
nt 15
150 Tropical, especially Old Other spp. are used for forage & green
World. manure etc. Other pulses include: V.
aconitifolia (moth bean) S. Asia; V.
angularis (Aduki bean) (Asia); V.
mungo (urd) (Tropical Asia); V. radiata
(mung bean)(?Indonesia) - possible
ancestor of V. subterranea (Bambara
groundnut)(W Africa); V. umbellata
(rice bean)(S Asia); V. unguiculata
(cowpea)(Old World); V. vexillata
(tropical Old World) - roots edible.
1 Tropical S America The species is threatened in the wild
because of logging for its valuable timber.
Commercial collection of wild nuts is a
sustainable form of forest exploitation and is
bei ted in extractive reserves.
700 Ex 1 N. Hemisphere. Also eaten: A. ampeloprasum (Europe Biosphere Reserves: Waterton Lakes
E 10 & N Africa); A. canadense (Canada (Canada), Shennongjia (China), Southeast
Vv 13 garlic); A. cernuum (Lady's leek) (N Rigen (Germany), Mt Olympus (Greece),
R 61 America); A. chinense (Asia); A. Great Gobi (Mongolia), Mt Paekdu (Korea
! 11 oleraceum (field garlic) (Europe); A. PDR), Babia Gora (Poland), Pietrosul Mare
K 9 schoenoprasum (chives, Eurasia); A. (Romania).
nt 40 scordoprasum (sand leek) (Eurasia); A.
sphaerocephalon (round-headed
garlic), Europe & Mediterranean); A.
tuberosum (Chinese chives) (SE Asia).
seeeueeeuseesceessenemenen: aseeneseneussmssscsuessssensessesssannnsnes: aeesesnananenesenennem: aan sssensneeeeees eaeeeesesenssens: ananenssnevanees sueuneeenseseseususuemessancnsesessseauerscaneneasussesavensnnnenens
49
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 4. Major food crops
Family Production
Species (thousand mt)
Area
(thousand ha)
Malvaceae
Gossypium barbadense,
G. hirsutum
Cottonseeds
34,613
Moraceae
Ficus carica
Fig
Musa acuminata, 49, 630
M. x paradisiaca (banana)
Banana, Plantain
26,797
(plantain)
Myrtaceae
Pimenta dioica
Origin of species
Cotton has a complex and controversial
history, although was apparently
domesticated independently in the Old
World and New World around 5000 BP;
99% of current world crop is from 4n
plants principally derived from New
World G. barbadense and G. hirsutum,
but with some genetic contribution
from the 2n Old World G, arboreum and
G. herbaceum, the former having been
in Afri
Southern Arabia, allied to F. pa/mata of
NE Africa to India.
Most cultivated clones are 3n, some
derived directly from M. acuminata
(2n), others from crosses of this with
M. balbisiana.
West Indies and Central America.
Major germplasm collections
(number of accessions)
Gossypium barbadense Russia 820; India
803; USA 603; France 562; Argentina 225;
Pakistan 132; Sudan 23; Greece 16
Gossypium hirsutum \ndia 12,662; Russia
3,307; France 1,889; Pakistan 1,716; USA
1,587; Brazil 1,249; Greece 750; Sudan 413
Syria 370; Turkey 291; Ukraine 270; Italy
250; France 149; Albania 126; Algeria 58;
lran 48; Cyprus 39; Japan 37
Musa acuminata Honduras 676; Belgium 77;
France 36; Cameroon 26; Brazil 25; Spain
18; South Africa 14; Malaysia 11
Musa paradisiaca Ecuador 150; Colombia
61; Taiwan 18
Major Musa collections also in: Céte d'Ivoire,
Cuba, India, Indonesia, Jamaica, Martinique,
Papua New Guinea, Philippines, Thailand,
Uganda, Zai
Pimento
Oleaceae
Olea europaea 10, 669 Accultigen probably derived from O. France 151; Greece 112: ian 38; Albania
Olive europea ssp. africana in the eastern 20
Mediterranean.
Palmae
Cocos nucifera 41,044 The origin of the coconut is obscure. Sierra Leone 200; Venezuela 183; India 121;
Coconut Wild types predominate on the African Viet Nam 30; Brazil 14; Kenya 11
and Indian coasts of the Indian Ocean,
and scattered in Southeast Asia and the
Pacific.
Phoenix dactylifera 3,737 A food plant of ancient cultivation in Algeria 413; Iraq 182; Nigeria 174; USA 68;
Date North Africa and the Middle East. India 34; Morocco 31; Sudan 26; South
Africa 18; Brazil 18; Iran 16
Elaeis guineensis 12,822 West Africa, originally a species of the Zaire 16,938; Malaysia 1,300; Ecuador 304;
Oil Palm transition zone between savanna and Sierra Leone 200; Nicaragua 20; Costa Rica
rain forest. 14; Zaire 421; Indonesia 220
Se eee ETE EE ee ‘
Sesamum orientale
50
2,433
Possibly Ethiopia or peninsular India.
Table 4. Major food crops
SSS
No. of Species Distribution of genus Other species in genus used Conservation notes
species status
In genus
————— OOO ee ee ee eee
39 Vv 2 Warm temperate &
R 3 ‘tropical.
nt 4
c800 E 1. ‘Tropical & warm, Other spp. are sources of rubber,
Vv 5 _ especially Indomalaya. fibres, paper, medicines etc; F. pumila
R 8 (Vietnam to Japan) fruits used for jelly
| 5 in China (okgue).
nt 17
35 Tropical Asia Fe’i bananas (2n) believed derived The genetic base of banana breeding is
from M. maclayi and possibly other narrow. Forest clearance is threatening the
related spp., origin New Guinea variability of wild bananas M. acuminata and
(perhaps domesticated >9000 years other Musa spp. Protection of wild species
BP). in Asia is an IPGRI conservation priority.
M. textilis recent domesticate in Biosphere Reserves: Gunung Leuser, Siberut
Philippines used for Manila hemp. (Indonesia).
Related Ensete ventricosum cultivated
in Ethiopia for starchy pseudostem.
2-5 1 Tropical America P. acris (Bay rum tree) (tropical
3 America introduced to Pacific) used for
1 scent and soap.
1
20 R 1 ‘Tropical & temperate Old Other species provide good timber. Olive production is in decline and loss of
nt 2 World. traditionally managed olive groves has
serious consequences for wildlife in the
Mediterranean region. In Algeria and Niger
the wild olive relative Olea /aperrinei is
threatened partly by over-cutting for cattle
fodder.
Biosphere Reserves: Tassili, El Kala (Algeria),
Samaria (Greece), Gano (Iran), Mt Kulal
(Kenya), Donafa (Spain).
1 nt 1 ?E Malesia or Barrier Reef The tendency to plant uniform, improved
hybrids is reducing genetic variation
particularly in domesticated types.
17 Vv 2 ‘Tropical & warm Africa P. sylvestris (india) - palm sugar and P. theophrasti, allied to date palm, restricted
nt 10 and Asia (1 Europe). toddy; P. acaulis (Assam to Myanmar) to Crete where Vulnerable.
fruit chewed like betel.
2 nt 2 1 tropical America; 1 E. oleifera (Tropical America) is less In West Africa oil palm groves are being
tropical Africa. important than £. guineensis. thinned to make way for other food crops.
Conservation of the entire genepool in Africa
and parts of Latin America is considered a
priority by IPGRI.
15
Africa
51
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 4. Major food crops
Family Production Origin of species Major germplasm collections
Species (thousand mt) (number of accessions)
Area
(thousand ha)
Piperaceae
Piper nigrum Wild pepper plants grow in the Western
Pepper Ghats of Malabar, southwestern India
and this is presumed to be the crop’s
centre of origin.
Fragaria x ananassa 2,307. A hybrid between two American Fragaria chiloensis Canada 2, 859: USA 661;
Strawberry species, F. chiloensis and F. virginiana. Slovakia 68
Both species were harvested from the Fragaria x ananassa USA 439; Belgium 351;
wild and also planted by Indians before UK 310; Ireland 270; Denmark 229; Sweden
European settlement. Crossing took 140; Germany 99; France 98; Poland 96;
place in Europe in the 18th century. South Africa 55
Malus domestica 43,087 An aggregate of over 1000 cultivars, or France 1.300; Canada 470; UK 270; China
Apple ancient and complex hybrid origin, 262; Mexico 169; Spain 69; Germany 67;
probably originally from M. dasyphylla Pakistan 47
(Danube & Balkans), M. praecox (S
Russia), M. pumila (S Europe, SW Asia),
poss M. sylvestris (Europe, SW Asia).
M. prunifolia (NE Asia) is the possible
ancestor of some Orchard apples.
Prunus amygdalus 1,284 Central to western Asia.
Almond
Prunus armeniaca 2,153 Western China. Italy 738; Australia 693; France 317; Czech
Apricot
Republic 187; Iran 173; USA 161; Turkey
158; Canada 144; Yugoslavia 101; Poland
74
Prunus avium Western Asia.
Cherry
Italy 1,155;
USA 241; Germany 232; Switzerland 230;
Poland 222; Turkey 203; Greece 85;
Australia 76
Prunus communis 10,692 Central Asia and the Himalayas.
Pear
Prunus eet 6,181. An sriclent 6n cultigen with complex UK 495; Italy 361; Poland 214; Switzerland
Plum origin, possibly in SW Asia and 159; Sweden 125; Denmark 115; France
involving P. cerasifera and P. spinosa, 99; Australia 82; Spain 68; Norway 47
possibly also P. institia; North American
plums may be native American spp. or
hybrids with P, salicina (China).
Prunus sorts 10,076 Western China; possibly a cultigen Italy 3,107; USA 2,064; Italy 430; Australia
Peach (peach & derived from P. davidiana. 520; France 335; Greece 280; Argentina
nectarine) 297; Spain 217; Ecuador 163; Israel 153
Rubiaceae
Coffea arabica, C. canephora 5,919 Ethiopia. Ethiopia 1,806; Céte d'Ivoire 1,770; Costa
Coffee (green) Rica 1,184; Colombia 886; Kenya 592;
10,927 Cameroon 584; Ecuador 428; India 329;
USA 316; Brazil 275
52
Table 4. Major food crops
No. of Species Distribution of genus Other species in genus used Conservation notes
species status
in genus
1000 + E 5 Tropics Also important P. aduncum (S
Vv 4 America); P. betle (betel
R 24 pepper)(Indomalaysia); P. c/lusii (W
| 8 Africa black pepper); P. cubeba (S E
nt 26 Asia); P. guineense (W Africa); P.
Jongum \\ndia); P. methysticum (Fiji &
W Pacific).
12 | 1 N. Temperate & Chile Also eaten: F. moschata (hautbois) Biosphere Reserves: Southeast Rigen
nt 2 (Europe); F. vesca (wild strawberry) (N (Germany).
temperate).
25 Vv 1 N Temperate M. baccata (E Asia) fruits eaten; M. Conservation of wild relatives of Malus in
R 1 hupehensis (China, Assam) leaves Europe and Asia is an IPGRI priority.
nt 3 used for tea. Biosphere Reserves: Shennongjia (China),
Middle Elbe, Southeast Rigen (Germany),
Chatkal Mts, (Kyrgyzstan).
400 E 2 P. angustifolia (Chickasaw plum)(E N A reserve for the conservation of almond
Vv 4 Temperate, esp N Hemis America) cultivated edible fruit; P. and other important fruit trees has been
R 5 brigantina (Briancgon apricot) (S France) created in the Kopet mountains
| 4 seed-oil scented; P. cerasifera (Turkmenistan).
nt 6 (myrobalan) (C Asia to Balkans) small Biosphere Reserves: Vale do Ribeira, Serra
edible fruit; P. cerasus (Morello cherry) da Graciosa (Brazil), Boatine (Bulgaria),
origin unclear; P.xgondouinii (P. Shennongjia (China), Gano (Iran), Mt Paekdu
cerasus x P. avium) - (Duke Cherry) (Korea PDR), Palava (Slovakia), Montseny
leaves used for tea; P. gracilis (Spain).
(Oklahoma plum, Arkansas to Texas) Protection of wild species in Europe and
edible fruit; P. hortu/ana (wild goose Asia is considered a conservation priority by
plum) (C & SE USA) cultivars with IPGRI
edible fruit; P. institia (damson)
(Europe & Mediterranean); P. mahaleb
(mahaleb)(Eurasia, introduced to N
America); P. maritima (beach plum) (E
N America); P. mume (Japanese
apricot) (China SW Japan); P. saliciana
(Japanese plum) (China); P. simonii
(Apricot plum) (China, not known
wild); P. spinosa (sloe blackthorn)
(Europe, W Asia); P. tomentosa
(Nanking cherry) (Temperate E Asia);
P. virginiana (chokeberry) (E N
40 R 2 Old World Tropics, C. liberica is cultivated in W Africa; C. Coffee grows wild in the threatened forests
! 1 especially Africa stenophylla (W Africa) cultivated & of the Ethiopian massif. Much of the forest
berries wild-collected; C. bengalensis habitat in Ethiopia has been destroyed.
(India) cultivated; C. zanguebariae Habitats of wild coffee are also threatened
(Zanzibar); C. eugenioides (Congo in Kenya. Protection of C. arabica in the wild
basin); C. racemosa is harvested wild is a conservation priority. The genetic base
in Mozambique. of domestic coffee is v. narrow (c 30 forms
of C. arabica worldwide).
Biosphere Reserves: Macchabee-Bel Ombre
(Mauritius).
53
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 4. Major food crops
i
Family Production Origin of species Major germplasm collections
Species (thousand mt) (number of accessions)
Area
(thousand ha)
EEE EEIyEE SSE!
Rutaceae
Citrus aurantiifolia 7, 187 Cultivated hybrid with obscure origins, Morocco 63; Thailand 51; Japan 41; India
Lime (lime & lemon) possibly a hybrid of C. medica with 40; USA 40; Sudan 35; Brazil 22; France
another sp. ; + Chi
Citrus limon Probably a hybrid of lime with C. Brazil 195; Turkey 162; USA "98; Italy 75;
Lemon medica. Japan 73; Morocco 60; South Africa 59;
India 57; China 47; France 47
Citrus grandis (C. maxima) 4,672 Probably a native of the Malay Thailand 228; San 111; China 100; USA
Pomelo (pomelo & —_ peninsula. 56; Brazil 52; Philippines 43; Morocco 28;
frui South Africa 28; India 21; France 18
Citrus x paradisi Probably a hybrid of C. maxima with Brazil 114; South Africa 98; Japan 71;
Grapefruit sweet orange backcrossed with C. France 48 Indonesia 44; Turkey 41; USA
maxima. 40; India 27; Iran 25; Greece 19
Citrus reticulata 8,465 Southeast Asia. Brazil 333; China 310; ance 227; South
Tangerine (& mandarins Africa 227; Japan 182; USA 138; Morocco
etc) 97; Turkey 88; Spain 72; India 69
Citrus sinensis 50,630 Probably introgressed hybrids of C. Brazil 1,363; South Africa 357; China 311;
Sweet Orange maxima and C. reticulata, perhaps Japan 280; Turkey 269; USA 242; France
originating in China. 170; Morocco 157; India 132; Algeria 96
Sapotaceae
Vitellaria paradoxa West Africa;, grown in plantations in
Karite Nut, Sheanut igeri
Solanaceae
Capsicum annuum 9; 638 Domestication first occurred in Middle Taiwan 3,093; USA 1,981; Mexico 1,241;
Chili Pepper, Sweet Pepper 1,149 America. Netherlands 880; Germany 783; Hungary
(greenchillies & 691; France 516; Israel 500; Bulgaria 368; S
peppers) Korea 350
Lycopersicon esculentum 70,443 South America where derived from USA 17,706; Taiwan 6,291; Russia 5,500;
Tomato 2,896 Andean L. lycopersicon. Philippines 5,051; Germany 2,816; France
1,800; Canada 1,800; Colombia 1,707;
Netherlands 1,600; Hungary 1,466
Solanum melongena 5,735 India. USA 1.165; Russia 950; India 535;
Eggplant 409 Philippines 433; China 393; Japan 303;
France 260; Italy 158; Netherlands 131;
Spain 81
Solanum tuberosum 268,492 The area of domestication is assumed Germany 6,992; "USA 4,303; hor 1, 496;
Potato 18,031 to be the high plateau of Bolivia-Peru. Bulgaria 1,259; Sweden 1,212; Bangladesh
1,067; Colombia 942; Chile 898; India 897;
Philippines 859;
Ss Hii ,
Theobroma cacao 2,329 Centre of origin is the eastern slopes of Trinidad and Tobago 1,880; Ecuador 604;
Cocoa 5,300 the Andes and the centre of cultivation Costa Rica 540; India 63; Nicaragua 45;
is Central America. Guatemala 30; Peru 23. Major collections
also: Ghana, Brazil, Ecuador, Puerto Rico,
USA, Céte d'Ivoire, Malaysia
Umbelliferae
Daucus carota 14,028 The ee is widespread in Europe Russia 1,700; USA 880; Czech Republic
Carrot 630 and Asia. The primary centre of origin 772; United Kingdom 509; Germany 97;
for cultivated forms is thought to be Hungary 90; Sweden 42; Poland 40; Japan
Afghanistan. 40; Turkey 35
54
Table 4. Major food crops
No. of Species Distribution of genus Other species in genus used
species status
In genus
S & SE Asia C. medica (Citron) (India); C. hystrix
(liman-purat) (?); C. aurantium (Seville
orange) is probably introgressed
hybrids of C. maxima & C. reticulata;
C. x nobilis (tangor) is sweet orange
back crossed with C. reticulata; C. x
tangelo (tangelo) is grapefruit crossed
with C. reticulata.
1
10 R 1.‘ Tropical America C. frutescens, C. chinense, C.
baccatum, C. pubescens.
7 W S America & Galapagos L. pimpinellifolium (cherry tomato)
(Andes) has very small fruits.
1400 Ex 5 Sub-cosmopolitan S. centrale (arid Australia) and S.
Ex/E 1 muricatum (pepino) (Andes) have
E 11 edible fruit; S. quitoense (naranjillo)
Vv 27 (Andes) is used for fruit juice;
R 19 S. melanocerasum (?cultigen)
! 18 (cultivated tropical W Africa) fruit; S.
nt 10 hyporhodium (upper Amazon); S.
americanum (yerba mora).
All the following are cultivated: 7.
grandiflorum (cupuacu) (E & C
Amazonia); 7. speciosum (cacaui) (N S
America & S C America); 7.
id subincanum (N S America); T.
obovatum (Amazon); 7. angustifolium
(C America); T. bicolor (N S America &
C America); 7. glaucum (Amazonia in
20 ! 1
Tropical America
22 R 1 Europe; SW & C Asia;
| 1‘ tropical Africa; Australia;
K 1. New Zealand; America.
ne u eeee eee enesenennenseneneenesenennes,
Conservation notes
Protection of wild Citrus species in Asia is a
conservation priority.
Biosphere Reserves: Gunung Leuser
(Indonesia).
Wild peppers are still collected and sold
locally. A large number of as yet unexploited
varieties exists in the Tropics. More
collection for seed banks is needed.
The wild relatives of the tomato have limited
ranges. The crop’s wild gene pools are
prone to erosion by habitat destruction.
Biosphere Reserves: Galapagos (Ecuador),
Tikal (Guatemala). .
3,000-5,000 varieties of potato are
recognised by farmers in the Andes.
Conservation of genetically valuable local
varieties is being carried out at the
International Potato Centre in Feru.
Biosphere Reserves: Palava (Czech
Republic).
Cultivated varieties suffer from a lack of
genetic variation. Forests harbouring genetic
diversity in the wild are being rapidly
destroyed.
55
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 4. Major food crops
Family Production Origin of species Major germplasm collections
Species (thousand mt) (number of accessions)
Area
(thousand ha)
Vitis vinifera 8,180 10,000 Old World cultivars are thought
Grape to be derived from this single wild
species which still occurs in Middle
Asia. New World varieties were
produced by hybridising this with V.
Jabrusca and other spp.
Elettaria cardamomum
56
Table 4. Major food crops
No. of Species Distribution of genus Other species in genus used Conservation notes
species status
In genus
| 1 N Hemisphere Fruits also edible of: V. acerifolia (bush Wild relatives are suffering genetic erosion in
nt 1 grape) (S N America); V. arizonica the USA.
(canyon grape) (SW N America); V. Biosphere Reserves: Shennongjia (China),
labrusca (fox grape) (E N America); V. Rosca-Letea (Romania).
rotundifolia (bullace grape) (N
America); V. rupestris (sand grape) (E
N America); V. vulpina (chicken grape)
(E N America).
c7 India to W Malaysia Collection from the wild contributes to the
commercial trade.
57
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 5. Domestic livestock
At the local level, a great many wild animal species are used primarily to meet subsistence needs, the
kind depending largely on availability and convenience, and to some extent, tradition. Globally, a small
number of animal species are used in extensive ranching or farming systems, while fewer still are used
in domestic livestock production. Breeds of domestic goat, sheep, cattle, pigs and domestic fowl are
cosmopolitan in distribution and the basis for most of the world’s agricultural animal food production.
Marine and inland fisheries exceed the principal domestic stock in terms of production volume,
although use of fishery products is unevenly distributed.
The four principal mammalian livestock species have diversified under more than 5,000 years of
domestication and artificial selection into more than 2,000 recognised breeds, each with unique
characteristics. Other livestock, including remaining mammals, chickens, honey bees, silk worms, etc.,
have been fully domestic for less time (but many more generations in the case of non-mammals). Some
breed characteristics may be of no apparent significance to humans, others, perhaps involving milk
yield, fleece type, food utilisation, fecundity, or resistance to parasites or climatic stress, may be of
great value.
Although, especially among cattle and pigs, intensification of production has gone hand in hand with
narrowing of the genetic base, such that semen from individually documented and tested lines
commands a premium, there is increasing recognition of the genetic potential resident in less
commercially-developed breeds and blood lines, and of the often neglected value of locally adapted
stock in comparison with commercial stock from advanced industrial countries. The pool of genetic
resources represented by domestic animal diversity is an essential basis for efficient and sustainable
food production, and is likely to be of increasing importance in the more demanding production
environments.
In this context, one intention of the table below is to draw attention to the extent to which both the
diversity of existing livestock breeds (column 5, ‘rare breeds’) and of wild relatives of livestock
(columns 8 and 9) are at risk.
NOTES TO TABLE 5
This table presents information on the major domestic mammals and closely related wild species. The intention is to integrate
data on uses, history and diversity of the former with information on the status and distribution of the latter.
Part of the table based on data in Clutton-Brock (1981) was included in material assembled by Stephen J.G. Hall for WCMC
(1992). Nomenclature mainly follows Wilson and Reeder (1993); an alternative treatment of generic names among large bovids
is used by Loftus and Scherf (1993).
Column 3, Notes on domestication: miscellaneous notes on history and geography of domestication, feral populations, etc.,
principally from authors in Mason (1984).
Column 4, No. breeds: number of domestic breeds, from Loftus and Scherf (1993); this publication is founded on the FAO
database being developed as part of the Global Information System for Domestic Animal Resources.
Column 5, Rare breeds: number of domestic breeds categorised by FAO as ‘Critical’ (probably fewer than 100 breeding females
or five or fewer breeding males) or ‘Endangered’ (probably fewer than 1,000 breeding females or 20 or fewer breeding males);
data from Loftus and Scherf (1993).
Column 6, Wild progenitor: name and range of wild ancestor of domestic stock, data from Clutton-Brock (1981) and Mason
(1984).
Column 7, Distribution of genus: generalised range and content of the genus, data from Wilson and Reeder (1993).
Column 8, No. species: number of species in genus, data from Wilson and Reeder (1993).
Column 9, Status of wild relatives: status category, name and range of congeneric species regarded by IUCN as globally-
threatened. Nomenclature mainly from Wilson and Reeder (1993); data on the status of wild relatives are based on assessments
by the IUCN/SSC Specialist Groups, as in the 1994 IUCN Red List (Groombridge, ed. 1993). The status category is denoted by
the letter on the left of each entry (see Notes to Table 2 above for definition of categories).
58
Table 5. Domestic livestock
The term "wild relatives” is here taken to refer to members of the same genus according to the taxonomy of Wilson and Reeder
(1993).
A distinction is sometimes made between ‘domestic’ and ‘domesticated’ animals; all aspects of breeding and food supply are
under direct human control in the former (‘man-made animals’), but partially so in the latter (‘exploited captives’). It is difficult
to make a clear distinction in practice. We have dealt with mammals only, and with a mixture of truly domestic stock (dogs,
sheep) and others less closely controlled (alpaca, reindeer). We have not dealt with domestic species among other groups of
animals (birds, insects) nor with the very wide range of non-domestic species used in ranching and farming systems.
There is no universally accepted system for naming domestic stock. Some authorities give the earliest valid name, even if first
applied to domestic stock, to the wild relatives of domestic stock; others prefer to retain separate names for domestic stock
where such a name has been in common use, and apply the next available valid name to the wild species. In the first case (eg.
Grubb, in Wilson and Reeder, 1993), Capra hircus Linn. 1758 would be applied to the wild goat and all domestic derivatives;
in the latter case (eg. Clutton-Brock, 1981), that name would be restricted to domestic stock and Capra aegagrus Erxleben 1777
applied to the wild goat of Eurasia. The second approach is adopted below.
59
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 5. Domestic livestock
Family Use Notes on domestication
Species
See eee ee
Canidae eee e nese eeeeee SESESESESESESRS EE ESE OREO EEESOEe
Canis familiaris Companion, hunting, Domestication may have begun c 40,000 yrs ago; first evidence 12,000 BC in Middle
Dog security, food, East; distinct kinds of dog evident by 5,000 BC. The Dingo is a feral domestic dog taken
transport to Australia c 12,000 yrs ago.
_Felldae
Felis catus Companion, pest Domestication perhaps linked to settled farming systems and need to limit rodent pests of
Cat control stored grain. Evidence from 1,600 BC in Egypt. Present around Mediterranean by 500 BC,
to India and China by 200 BC, Europe c 500 AD. Transported worldwide by colonists.
Mustelidae
Mustela furo Hunting Possibly domesticated by c 20 AD in S Europe. Used in Europe and N Africa; range similar
Ferret to European Rabbit & probably developed as rabbit hunter. Introduced to New Zealand.
Some feral island populations.
Equidae
Transport, draught
Sire of mule (ass x
horse hybrid)
Equus asinus
Ass or Donkey
Equus caballus Transport, draught,
Horse sport
Dam of mule (ass x
horse hybrid)
Sus domesticus Meat
Pig
Camelidae
Camelus bactrianus
Bactrian Camel
Draught, transport,
meat, milk, wool,
dung
Probably domesticated in NE Africa; records from 4,000 BC in Egypt. The only domestic
animal certainly of African origin. Widespread in Middle East by 100 BC. To Americas in
16th C. Much more important than horse in Africa where present in N and W. Common in
S and Central Asia; also present S Europe. Mostly for transport; specialised riding and pack
breeds exist. Formerly milked, meat sometimes used. Feral asses widespread incl. Socotra,
Galapagos, USA, Australia, Sahara etc. Numbers worldwide likely to decline, but because
of hardiness and low cost will retain importance in less developed areas.
First evidence of domestic horses c 3,500 BC in central Eurasia (Ukraine). Spread through
Eurasia during Bronze and Iron Ages. Important early military use, to draw chariots and for
riding, especially after invention of stirrups before 500 AD. Wild horses present with
Amerindians in N America but extinct by 10,000 BC; domestic horses introduced by
European colonists. Most horses occur in South America where numbers also highest in
relation to humans; numbers high in N America and Asia. Specialised for draught or riding,
but both uses in decline. Feral horses on all continents (except Antarctica)
First evidence of domestic pigs by 7,000 BC in Anatolia; widespread in Eurasia, incl.
Egypt, by 3,000 BC. Worldwide; nearly half the world’s pigs occur in non-Muslim Asia,
mostly in China. Management varied: may free-range in woodland or be sty-fed. Pigs
introduced to the Americas from Europe; few in Africa or Australia, NZ. Several feral
herds. Large number of breeds. Commercial production now dominated by few lines.
Production increasingly specialised, but still an important réle for local varieties in utilising
household waste and wild foods. Pigs have a major cultural significance in parts of SE Asia
and Melanesia.
Fossil camels known from N America (where no extant camels) and Eurasia west to N
Africa. Rock drawing in Mongolia of two-humped camel may be 10,000 yrs old. First
evidence of domestication in Iran & Turkmenistan c 3,000 BC. Widespread in Central Asia
by 1st millenium BC. Main transport on ‘Silk Route’ between Mesopotamia and China but
replaced by Dromedary in west and south from 1st C BC. Restricted to Central Asia, incl.
Camelus dromedarius
Dromedary
Transport (draught,
meat, milk, wool,
dung)
60
Remains of Dromedary or similar species at Palaeolithic sites in N Africa c 80,000 yrs age.
Wild camels apparently extinct in Africa by 3,000 BC but persisted in S Arabia, where
perhaps first domesticated c 3,000 BC, until early Christian times. Domestic camel to Horn
of Africa c 2,000 BC and Egypt c 1,000 BC. Reached present importance with rise and
spread of Arab power from 7th C onward. Most camels in NE Africa and Afghanistan-
Pakistan-India, where numbers rising; fewer and decreasing in Mid East. Primarily for
transport; specialised pack and riding breeds exist. Introduced to Canaries and Australia
(where feral herds). Ability to withstand long periods without drinking and use thorny
browse key to human use of hot deserts.
Table 5. Domestic livestock
nr
No. Status of wild relatives
Species
No. Rare Wild
breeds breeds _ progenitor
Distribution
of genus
>400 Canis lupus
Wolf
N America, Europe, Asia
Canis
Wolves, jackals, Coyote
N hemisphere, Africa,
Australia (feral)
C. rufus USA
C. simensis Ethiopia
C. lupus
Felis silvestris
Wild Cat
Europe, Asia, Africa
Felis
Desert, Jungle, Sand Cat etc
Eur Africa, Asi
5 K 2 spp.
(plus 13 other spp formerly included in
Felis K or |
Mustela putorius Mustela 16 E M. felipei Colombia, Ecuador
Polecat Weasels, mink, polecats etc E Mz. lutreola Europe
Europe E M. nigripes USA
M. eversmanni? Europe, Asia, Americas | M. africana
Steppe polecat K 2spp.
E Europe, Asia
78 11 Equus africanus Equus 9 EE. africanus Ethiopia, Somalia
African Wild Ass Zebras, asses, horses E &. grevyi Ethiopia, Kenya
N Africa to Somalia VE. hemionus, China, India, Iran,
Europe, Africa, Asia Kazakhstan, Mongolia, Turkmenistan
VE. zebra, Angola, Namibia, S Africa
357 81 Equus ferus Ex? Equus ferus
Wild Horse Wild horses probably extinct in wild;
formerly Americas, Europe, recently restricted (Przewalskii’s Horse)
Asia to SW Mongolia and adjacent China
where last seen 1966. Extinct in Europe
(Tarpan) in 19th C, extinct in Americas
c
263 53 Sus scrofa Sus
Eurasian Wild Pig Warty pigs, Bearded Pig
N Africa, Europe, Asia
Europe, Asia
Camelus bactrianus Camelus
Bactrian Camel Camels
SW Mongolia, NW China
Asia
unknown in wild, presumed
extinct Camelus species
10 ES. cebifrons Philippines
ES. salvanius \ndia, Bhutan?, Nepal?
VS. verrucosus
1 VC. bactrianus
Presumed wild (possibly feral)
populations only in China & Mongolia
61
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Title 5. Domestic livestock
Family
Species
Use
Notes on domestication
a
_Camelidae continued
Llama glama
Llama
Llama pacos
Alpaca
_Carvidae
Gaia tarandus
Reindeer or Caribou
Transport, wool
(coarse), meat, dung
Wool (fine)
Meat, milk, transport
Domesticated by 4,000 BC in high altitude Andean pastures, possibly centred around Lake
Titicaca basin of S Peru and W Bolivia. Alpaca textiles known from 500 BC. Domestic
camelids spread to lower altitudes and along Andean chain by 2000 BC and reached
greatest extent during Inca period; in decline since Spanish conquest in early 16th C and
introduction of European stock. Remain important to Andean culture and for superior
adaption to poor high altitude grazing. Pad feet may cause less pasture damage than hoofs
of sheep. Two breeds of each species are recognised. Llamas and most alpacas held by
small-scale pastoralists on communal grazing; some alpaca kept in large herds by
cooperatives in Peru. Not milked. Alpaca wool has high commercial value. Llama flocks in
USA and Europe
Fossil evidence for use of reindeer from 80,000 yrs ago, domesticated before 500 BC.
Management varies: riding or milk animals may be separated from herd and fed, or herds
may roam widely and be gathered annually for marking or slaughter. Reindeer industry
important in north Scandinavia, NW Russia and Siberian Russia, less so in N America.
Reindeer exploitation key to settling the far north. Wild reindeer include four major types,
all used in husbandry systems. Some potential for better use; numbers have been
increasing but with local indications of overgrazing. Lichens, the main winter feed, very
Inerable to atmospheric pollution.
_Bovidae
Bos taurus
Humpless, mainly
European cattle
(taurine)
Bos indicus
Humped, mainly
Asian cattle (zebu)
Meat, milk, transport,
draught, dung, etc.
Domestic longhorn cattle from c 6,000 BC at several Mid East sites, later in Nile region,
circum-Mediterranean by 1,000 BC. First domesticated in S Europe or Anatolia-Mid East.
Shorthorn breeds dominant from 3,000 BC. Humps, assumed result of artificial selection,
at base of neck or over shoulder (zebu type). Zebu generally heat and parasite resistant,
dominant in Asia and Africa (some longhorns persist eg. trypanosome resistant N’Dama in
W Africa). Cattle were first draught farm animals, in Europe only specialised for meat or
milk when replaced as power source by horse. Very high breed diversity, many now rare.
British breeds to N America, Australia in 19th C, Iberian breeds earlier to S America. Cattle
certain to continue as major farm animals for meat and milk. Much potential in tropics for
development of local stock, eg zebu dairy breeds. Several feral herds.
Bos frontalis
Mithan or Gayal
Ceremonial sacrifice,
barter
No firm evidence but probably of early origin. Restricted to Bhutan, hills in NE India
bordering China and Myanmar, and Chittagong hills of Bangladesh. Typically higher
elevation than cattle and lower than yak. Kept mainly by hill tribes, usually by men of high
status, for use in ceremonial sacrifice, exchange, and trophy display. Not much used for
draught or milk. Mithan generally forage freely in forest during day or for months,
restrained at intervals, lack human control o
Bos grunniens
Yak
Bos javanicus
Bali Cattle
Milk, transport, meat
Dam of ‘dzo’ (cattle x
yak hybrid draught
animal)
Draught, meat
Possibly domesticated at same time as cattle, probably on Tibetan Plateau or the
Himalaya. Most yak in W China, many in Mongolia, fewer in Tajikistan, Kyrgyzstan, Nepal,
Bhutan, Afghanistan, India. Usually at 3,000-5,000 m alt. Variable size and pelage, usually
smaller than wild yak. Yak tail in trade for centuries; white tips favoured for ease of
dyeing. Yak can graze where other livestock cannot. Much medical or religious use in
Tibet, where milk and butter most important; used as meat source in Mongolia. Hair used
for rope, felt; skin for leather; dun
Domestic cattle present in SE Asia c 3,500 BC. Banteng possibly domesticated in
prehistory in SE Asia or Java. Now in many parts of Indonesia; small herds Malaysia,
Philippines, Australia. Very uniform in type. Organised selction in 20th C: no entire males
exported, no crossing with other cattle. Small size, highly fertile, little fat, uses poor
pasture in hot humid conditions. Good draught animal for small fields and terraced slopes;
much potential as meat or crossing stock. Feral herd in Cobourg Peninsula (Australia).
Bubalus bubalis
Water Buffalo
62
Draught, milk
Probably domesticated before 2,500 BC in Middle East. Wild ancestor occurred from
Mesopotamia east to SE Asia; by the 19th C restricted to India and adjacent areas, where
very local. Domestic buffalo reached SE Europe by 12th C where from 14th C much used
in Muslim communities; later taken to the Americas and Australia, and Africa in 20th C.
Breed development centred in India & Pakistan. Broadly divided into swamp buffalo in SE
Asia, mainly for draught, and river buffalo in S Asia, mainly for milk. Do better than cattle
on swamp and floodplain grazing. Much potential for development as meat producer. Milk
rich in fat. Large feral herds in Au lia
Table 5. Domestic livestock
ee
No. Rare Wild Distribution No. Status of wild relatives
breeds breeds progenitor of genus Species
ee
2 Lama guanicoe ? Lama 1 L. guanicoe not threatened
Guanaco Guanaco (2)
S Peru, W Bolivia, NW
Argentina mountains of central S
America
2 unknown in wild, presumed The Vicufia, V. vicugna, of V_ Vicugna vicugna
Lama sp. or Lama x Vicugna central montane S America
hybrid sometimes included in Lama
Rangifer tarandus Rangifer 1 R. tarandus not threatened as species;
Reindeer, Caribou as for single species Peary Caribou A. t. pearyi (Canada)
listed Endangered
N America, N Eurasia
783 112 Bos primigenius Bos 4 Ex 8. primigenius extinct, last recorded
Wild Ox, Aurochs Wild Cattle in Poland c 1627; formerly throughout
(extinct) Eurasia and N Africa. Much hunted in
Asia, extinct in Europe Neolithic times; extinct during 1st
millenium BC in Egypt, N Africa etc.
E Bos sauveli Cambodia, Laos, Viet
Nam
Bos gaurus V Bos gaurus
Gaur
S & SE Asia
Bos mutus E Bos mutus
Yak
China: N of Tibet plateau
(Altun Shan, Qilian Shan)
Bos javanicus V_ Bos javanicus
Banteng
SE Asia
62 1 Bubalus arnee Bubalus 4 E Bubalus arnee
Wild Water Buffalo Buffalo E 8B. depressicornis \ndonesia
Bhutan, India, Nepal, E 8. mindorensis Philippines
Thailand? S & SE Asia EB. quarlesi Indonesia
63
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 5. Domestic livestock
Family Use Notes on domestication
Species
nee
Capra hircus Meat, milk, hair Goats and sheep next to be domesticated after dog. Domestic by 7,000 BC in Middle East;
Goat to Europe by mid Neolithic. Worldwide distribution. Great variety in form of horns and ears,
hair colour, etc. Highest numbers in South Asia. Milk breeds developed in Switzerland have
influenced many milk breeds worldwide. The Boer (South Africa) is major meat breed. Two
fleece breeds: Angora (Turkey) and Cashmere (Central Asia). Very many feral populations,
where often adverse impact on native biota. Much potential for further breed development,
eg. for specialised tropical dairy animals.
Ovis aries Meat, milk, wool Sheep & goats next to be domesticated after dog. Sheep in use in Mesolithic; evidence for
Sheep domestication c 9,000 BC in Mid East; to N Africa (where no wild sheep) by 4,000 BC; to
Americas in 16th C. Worldwide distribution; very important in Europe, Middle East, Central
Asia. Coat of wild sheep has outer hairs over woolly inner coat; hairs lost during
domestication to produce fine fleece breeds. Wool and milk often more important than
meat. Wool trade basis of great wealth in mediaeval and early modern Europe. Very many
breeds; some multi-purpose, others specialised for milk, fleece or meat. Sheep numbers in
decline in some developed countries eg. USA, Australia, but elsewhere provide vital
support to human life in marginal and rangeland environments.
Caviidae
Cavia porcellus Meat, laboratory, One of few domestic animals of S American origin. Probably domesticated between 4,000-
Guinea Pig companion 1,000 BC, but in use long before. Taken to Caribbean and Europe by mid 16th C. Some
planned selective breeding during past 30 yrs. Potential for more development as meat
source, especially in original Andean range, but broiler fowl increasingly used instead.
Leporidae
Oryctolagus cuniculus Meat, fur, laboratory, Kept enclosed (in /eporaria) by Romans since 100 BC. Kept by mediaeval monks; newborn
European Rabbit companion or unborn young were permissable food during Lent. Distributed worldwide by mariners;
many feral populations. Some development of meat breeds since WWII; much potential as
low-cost converter of surplus vegetation into meat. s
64
Table 5. Domestic livestock
SSS
No. Rare Wild Distribution No. Status of wild relatives
breeds breeds progenitor of genus Species
——_—_—"""AA2:.k.eX.. ii OO
313 32 Capra aegagrus Capra 9 EC. falconeri Afghanistan, India,
Wild Goat Goats, Markhor Pakistan, Tajikistan, Turkmenistan,
SW Asia: Turkey east to Uzbekistan?
Pakistan Eurasia, NE Africa EC. walia Ethiopia
RC. caucasica, C. cylindricornis
| C. nubiana
863 101 Ovis orientalis Ovis 6 Ovis orientalis:
Mouflon Sheep V_ 0. 0. ophion Cyprus Mouflon
SW Asia: Turkey east to RO. o. musimon European Mouflon
Iran; Mediterranean Eurasia, N America | O. 0. gmelini Armenian Mouflon
populations (Corsica, K 2 remaining subspecies
Sardinia, Cyprus) possibly
feral primitive domestic Ovis ammon Central Asia: all subspecies
stock threatened (4 E, 3 |)
VO. canadensis, 3 subspecies
V_ GC. nivicola, 1 subspecies
O. vignei: all subspecies listed
threatened (as O. orientalis subspp)(3 E,
Cavia aperea widespread in Cavia 4
S America, or Cavies (5)
C. tschudii Peru, S Bolivia,
NW Argentina, N Chile South America
Oryctolagus cuniculus Oryctolagus 1 Oryctolagus one of 8 monospecific
European Rabbit genera in the family, which contains 54
W & S Europe to NW Africa original range probably Iberia, species in 11 genera.
possibly NW Africa; now O. cuniculus is not listed threatened but
introduced to most 15 other species are:
continents & worldwide as E Bunolagus monticularis, Caprolagus
domestic form hispidus, Lepus flavigularis, Nesolagus
netscheri, Pentalagus furnessi,
Romerolagus diazi, Sylvilagus graysoni,
S. insonus
V Brachylagus idahoensis
R_ Lepus insularis
also 2 species I, 3 K
65
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 6. Marine resources
Oceans cover 71% of the world’s surface. They hold a significant proportion of living biomass and play
an ill-understood though evidently vital part in regulating climate. Much remains to be discovered about
the diversity of life in the seas. It is well known that diversity at the highest taxonomic levels (Phyla)
is much greater in the sea than on land or in freshwater, but is has generally been assumed that species
diversity is much lower than on land. Recent work, discussed in more detail in G/oba/ Biodiversity
(WCMC, 1992), indicates that this may not be the case: studies of some marine environments,
particularly bottom sediments, show extremely high levels of invertebrate species diversity, the great
majority comprising previously unknown species.
The seas provide many biological resources used by humans. In the form of marine fisheries they
provide by far the most important source of wild protein, a source which is of particular importance
to many subsistence communities around the world and which makes use of a wide range of animal
species, notably fishes, molluscs and crustaceans. Marine algae are also an increasingly important
foodstuff, notably in the Far East, with current annual world production of around two million tonnes.
Marine organisms are also proving extremely fruitful sources of pharmaceuticals and other materials
used in medicines. More minor although locally important uses include exploitation of coastal resources
for building materials (eg. coral limestone and mangrove poles and timber) and other industrial products
(eg. tannins from mangroves).
Traditionally, all marine resources outside territorial waters (usually up to 12 nautical miles from shore)
were considered ‘open-access’ resources. This covered most of the world’s oceans and virtually all
deep-sea areas. These resources were theoretically highly susceptible to overexploitation, although,
with a few exceptions (eg. whales), harvesting technologies until relatively recently were not
sufficiently sophisticated to pose a serious threat. In the past few decades this has changed
dramatically and many open-ocean resources have been gravely depleted leading to the collapse of a
number of fisheries, sometimes bringing individuals and nations into conflict. With the introduction of
the Exclusive Economic Zone (EEZ) under the United Nations Convention of the Law of the Sea
(UNCLOS), which allows nations control over resources (including living resources) in an area up to 200
nautical miles offshore, a far greater proportion of the world’s seas now come within the control of
individual nations. This should theoretically allow better management of resources in these areas,
although this generally has yet to materialise.
Access to marine resources is not equitably distributed amongst the world’s nations. Most obviously,
some 39 states are landlocked, ie. have no seaboard (although three of these have seaboards on the
Caspian, which is functionally a sea). Those that do have seaboards show great variation in length of
coastline, and area of territorial waters and EEZs, both absolutely and relative to their land areas. They
also show great variation in their capacities to exploit marine resources, both on the high seas and
within their territorial waters and EEZs.
NOTES TO TABLE 6
This table integrates several kinds of data relating to marine biodiversity, fishery production and protection systems.
Key:
* An asterisk against any figure indicates that an explanatory note is given below.
Indicates lack of data.
= In column 3 (EEZ) indicates that an EEZ has not been formally declared, the adjacent figure is the marine area
potentially subject to EEZ declaration.
F FAO estimate of catch (where reported data incomplete or missing).
# In column 6 (seagrass) indicates that pasture-forming species are present.
(S) In column 15 (marine international conventions) indicates that the state is a signatory of the convention or agreement
cited but has not ratified, absence of this annotation indicates: that the state is a full party to the convention cited.
Note that further keys to abbreviated names are given in the column notes below.
66
Table 6. Marine resources
Column 2, Coastline: Data from Table 22.6 in World Resources Institute (1994). A coastline does not have a finite length and
the magnitude of any estimate of its length will depend heavily on the scale and projection of the map from which it is derived.
Many island groups are represented by estimates for major islands only; as noted below. Yugoslavia: former Federal Republic
of Yugoslavia. Cook Islands: Rarotonga only. Federated States of Micronesia: Babeldaob & Yap only. French Polynesia: Huahine,
Lifou, Maré, Moorea, Raiatea, Tahaa, Tahuata & Tahiti only. Tonga: Niuafo’ou, Tongatapu & Vava’u only. Vanuatu: Ambae,
Ambrym, Aneityum, Efate, Epi, Erromango, Espiritu Santo, Hiu, Maewo, Malakula, Pentecost, Santa Maria, Tanna & Vanua Lava.
Wallis & Futuna: Uvea & Futuna only. British Virgin Is: Tortola Island. Netherlands Antilles: Bonaire & Curacao. St Vincent & the
Grenadines: Saint Vincent. Turks & Caicos Is: North Caicos. USA: coastline includes Hawaii. St Helena: data in parentheses for
Tristan da Cunha & Gough. UK subantarctic Is: East Falkland only. French subantarctic Is: Amsterdam & Possession.
Column 3, EEZ: The figures indicate the approximate extent of the marine area of nations (together with their territories and
dependencies). The marine area extends to a potential maximum of 200 nautical miles from the coast, but will be set at less than
200 nm where agreement has been reached over the intersection of marine areas of adjacent states. Data from Fenwick (1992).
Germany: marine area as for former Federal Republic. Yugoslavia: EEZ for the former Federal Republic of Yugoslavia. Yemen:
upper figure for former North Yemen, lower figure for South Yemen; national maritime legislation and claims not yet unified.
Eritrea: marine area of former Ethiopia; following the secession of Eritrea, Ethiopia has no coastline although a July 1993
agreement gives the latter access to ports.
Column 4, Fisheries: Data from FAO (1991). FAO Fishery Statistics Yearbook: catches and landings 1991. Vol. 72. USA: Hawaii
is included in both figures. Eritrea: data for the former Ethiopia.
Column 5, Mangroves: This column is an attempt to collate data estimating the area of mangrove vegetation. In several cases
more than one estimate is provided in order to reflect existing uncertainties. Where two figures are given the upper, unless
otherwise specified, is from Fisher & Spalding (1993). Indonesia: figure in parentheses from Soemodihardjo (1986). Malaysia:
upper figure: Chan et a/. 1993; lower figure: Fisher & Spalding 1993. Pakistan: lower figure, Fisher & Spalding (1993) based
on LANDSAT images quoted in UNESCO (1992); upper figure, Ansari (1986). Philippines: lower figure, Technical Staff, Philippine
National Mangrove Committee (1986). Singapore: lower figure, Corlett (1986); upper figure, Ming (1990). Sri Lanka: figure from
Legg in /itt.; data are based on analysis of satellite imagery as of early 1992. An additional 500-700 ha in stands <20 m wide
may also exist. FAO (1981) give 120,000 ha. Jayewardene (1986) gives c 4000 ha. Thailand: upper figure, Klankamsorn &
Charuppat (1982); lower figure, Aksornkoae (1993). Fiji: Watling (1985). Northern Marianas: Dahl (1980). Vanuatu: David
(1986). Anguilla: Bacon (1993b). Antigua and Barbuda: upper figure, Putney (1982); lower figure, Bacon (1993a). Bahamas:
lower figure Bacon (1993b). Belize: upper figure, Gray et a/. (1990); lower figure, Saenger et a/. (1983). Cayman Islands: lower
figure, Bacon (1993b). Cuba: lower figure, Padron (1992). Dominica: Bacon 1993a. Dominican Republic: lower figure, Saenger
et al. (1983). El Salvador: upper figure, Saenger et a/. (1983); lower figure, Jimenez (1992). Grenada: Bacon (1993a) (49 ha
for Grenada, 67 for Grenada Grenadines). Bacon (1993b) 149 ha for Grenada. One of these figures is clearly a typographical
error. Guadeloupe: upper figure, Saenger et a/. (1983); lower figure, Fisher & Spalding (1993). Honduras: upper figure, Jimenez
(1992); lower figure, Fisher & Spalding (1993). Jamaica: upper figure, Fisher & Spalding (1993), believed questionable; lower
figure, Bacon (1993). Martinique: lower figure, Saenger et a/. (1983). Mexico: lower figure, Yafez-Arancibia et a/. (1993).
Monserrat: Bacon (1993a). Panama: lower figure, D’Croz (1993). Snedaker (pers. comm., Fisher & Spalding) notes other
estimates vary from 33,700 ha to 505,600 ha. St Kitts-Nevis: lower figure, Fisher & Spalding (1993); upper figure, Bacon
(1993a). St Lucia: upper figure, CCA/IRF (1988); lower figure, Bacon (1993a). St Vincent and the Grenadines: Bacon (1993a).
Turks and Caicos Is: Bacon (1993b). Trinidad and Tobago: lower figure, Bacon (1993b). Snedaker (/b/d.) notes other estimates
range from 5000 ha to 11,000 ha. USA (excluding Hawaii) lower figure, Odum et a/. (1982). Virgin Islands (British): Bacon
(1993b). Brazil: upper figure, Herz (1991); lower figure: Saenger et a/. (1983). Colombia: lower figure, Alvarez-Leén (1993).
Ecuador: lower figure, MAG (1991). French Guiana: lower figure, FAO (1981); upper figure, Anon. (1979). Guyana: upper figure,
Saenger et a/. (1983); lower figure: Fisher & Spalding (1993). Peru: lower figure, Echevarria & Sarabia (1993). Venezuela: lower
figure, MARNR (1986). Snedaker (/bid.) notes that FAO/PNUMA give an estimate of 260,000 ha but this is believed to seflect
only the larger areas of potentially commercial forest. Mauritania: Gowthorpe & Lamarche (1993). Nigeria: lower figure, FAO
(1981), taken to represent the extent of closed-canopy mangrove. Sierra Leone: upper figure, from Johnson & Johnson (1993);
lower figure, Snedaker (/bid.). Kenya: upper figure, NBU (1992); lower figure, Ruwa (1993).
Column 6, Seagrass: Information on seagrasses is sparse and incompletely collated at the global level, however, seagrass
habitats are of considerable importance as a basis for fishery production, as a food source for certain threatened animals (eg.
Green Turtle, Dugong), and for coastal stabilisation. The data in this column are primarily derived from the standard taxonomic
monograph on seagrasses (Den Hartog, 1970; and see Phillips and Mefiez, 1988) and relate to distribution records for specimens
of species recognised by Den Hartog. If in italics, a number in this column is the number of species present according to
UNEP/IUCN (1988). A # sign indicates that seagrass vegetation is present in the form of pastures. It must be emphasised that
data in this column are known to be incomplete: although species richness for eg. Australia or Japan is likely to be fairly
represented, comprehensive data on the seagrass flora and vegetation of small island states are not readily available. Cook
Islands: UNEP\IUCN (1988) notes that seagrass vegetation is absent from the Cook Islands. It is unclear if this means that no
species of seagrass are present. Tonga: Dahl (1980) notes beds of Ha/odule uninervis and Syringodium isoetifolium. Western
Samoa: Dahl (1980) notes Ha/ophila and Syringodiumnear Namu’‘a Island. Dominica: beds mainly of Syringodium with occasional
Thalassia. Dominican Republic: Thalassia and Syringodium. St Vincent and the Grenadines: Thalassia and Syringodium.
Column 7, Coral Reefs: This column includes an edited version of information collated for WCMC (1992) by Caroline Harcourt,
mainly derived from UNEP/IUCN (1988). The world distribution of coral reefs is shown in Figure 4.
67
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Column 8, Inshore marine fishes: This column includes sample estimates of the number of fishes recorded in inshore marine
waters; where coral reefs are present, a high proportion of these fishes are coral reef species. Data mainly from WCMC (1994),
collated from two main sources: a draft version of FISHBASE, a database being developed by the International Center for Living
Aquatic Resources Management (ICLARM), in collaboration with the Food and Agriculture Organisation (FAO) of the United
Nations and the Commission of the European Communities; and also from the |UCN/SSC Coral Reef Fish Specialist Group, with
J. Hawkins, Ocean Voice International at the University of the Virgin Islands. Guam: coral reef species only. New Caledonia: coral
reef species only. Ecuador: species estimate in parentheses is for the Gal4pagos Islands. UK subantarctic islands: South Georgia
only: benthic species (10 of which are endemic; Oldfield, 1987). Kiribati: fish species at Onotona Atoll, no country total is
available.
Column 9, Marine turtles: This column indicates which species of sea turtles nest in each country; non-nesting records are not
included. Data from multiple sources, including Bjorndal, K. (ed) (1982), Dodd (1988), Groombridge and Luxmoore (1989),
Marquez, (1990). St Helena: C. mydas nests at Ascension only.
C. caretta Caretta caretta, Loggerhead
C. mydas Chelonia mydas, Green Turtle
D. coriacea Dermochelys coriacea, Leatherback
E. imbricata Eretmochelys imbricata, Hawksbill Turtle
L. kempii Lepidochelys kempii, Kemp's Ridley
L. olivacea Lepidochelys olivacea, Olive Ridley
N. depressus Natator depressus, Flatback
Column 10, Inshore cetacea: This column indicates which inshore whales and dolphins are known or suspected to occur
regularly in each country. "Inshore" species here comprise those which have very few pelagic records, or are unknown away
from coastal waters. Data from a variety of sources, as collated in Groombridge (1993).
A. dioptrica Australophocaena dioptrica, Spectacled Porpoise
C. commersonii | Cephalorhynchus commersonii, Commerson’s Dolphin
C. eutropia Cephalorhynchus eutropia, Black Dolphin
C. heavisidii Cephalorhynchus heavisidii, Heaviside’s Dolphin
C. hectori Cephalorhynchus hectori, White Headed Dolphin, Hectors Dolphin
D. leucas Delphinapterus leucas, White Whale, Beluga
L. australis Lagenorhynchus australis, Peale’s Dolphin
L. obscurus Lagenorhynchus obscurus, Dusky Dolphin
Monodon monoceros, Narwal
Neophocaena phocaenoides, Finless Porpoise
Orcaella brevirostris, \rrawaddy Dolphin
M. monoceros
N. phocaenoides
O. brevirostris
P. dalli Phocoenoides dalli, Dall’s Porpoise
P. phocoena Phocoena phocoena, Common Porpoise, Harbour Porpoise
P. sinus Phocoena sinus, Vaquita
Phocoena spinipinnis, Burmeister’s Porpoise
Sousa chinensis, \ndo-Pacific Hump-backed Dolphin
Sotalia fluviatilis, Tucuxi
Sousa teuzii, Atlantic Hump-backed Dolphin
P. spinipinnis
S. chinensis
S. fluviatilis
S. teuzii
Column 11, Other marine mammals: This column includes otters, seals and sea lions, and sirenians restricted to coastal habitats.
Of the three manatees, 7richecus inunguis appears restricted to freshwaters in Amazonia and is excluded from this list. Data
mainly from Foster-Turley et a/. (1990), Reijnders et a/. (1993), Ridgway and Harrison (1981). Monachus monachus: Italy,
Sardinia; Portugal, Madeira only; Spain, Chafarinas Islands only. St Helena: A. tropicalis, M. leonina found on the Tristan da
Cunha group only. USA: Hawaii & central Pacific depend. Monachus schuins/andi present in Hawaii group only. Otariidae,
Odobenidae, Phocidae: species are listed for the countries in which breeding populations are known except for species
associated with arctic and antarctic pack ice, and Phoca caspica, which breeds on ice in the northern Caspian but occurs mainly
in the southern Caspian during summer.
E. lutris Enhydra lutris, Sea Otter
L. felina Lutra felina, Marine Otter
A. australis Arctocephalus australis, South American Fur Seal
A. forsteri Arctocephalus forsteri, New Zealand Fur Seal
A. galapagoensis Arctocephalus galapagoensis, Galapagos Fur Seal
A. gazella Arctocephalus gazella, Antarctic Fur Seal
A. philipii Arctocephalus philipii, Juan Fernandez Fur Seal
A. pusillus Arctocephalus pusillus, South African Fur Seal, Australian Fur Seal
A. townsendi Arctocephalus townsendi, Guadalupe Fur Seal
A. tropicalis Arctocephalus tropicalis, Subantarctic Fur Seal
C. cristata Cystophora cristata, Hooded Seal
C. ursinus Callorhinus ursinus, Northern Fur Seal
E. barbatus Erignatus barbatus, Bearded Seal
E. jubatus Eumetopias jubatus, Steller’s Sea Lion
H. grypus Halichoerus grypus, Grey Seal
H. leptonyx Hydrurga leptonyx, Leopard Seal
68
L. weddellii
L. carcinophagus
M. angustirostris
M. leonina
M. monachus
M. schauinslandi
N. cinerea
O. byronia
O. rosmarus
O. rossii
P. caspica
P. fasciata
P. groenlandica
P. hispida
P. hookeri
P. largha
P. vitulina
Z. californianus
U. maritimus
D. dugon
T. manatus
T. senegalensis
Table 6. Marine resources
Leptonychotes weddellii, Weddell Seal
Lobodon carcinophagus, Crabeater Seal
Mirounga angustirostris, Northern Elephant Seal
Mirounga leonina, Southern Elephant Seal
Monachus monachus, Mediterranean Monk Seal
Monachus schauinslandi, Hawaiian Monk Seal
Neophoca cinerea, Australian Sea Lion
Otaria byronia, Southern Sea Lion
Odobenus rosmarus, Walrus
Ommatophoca rossii, Ross Seal
Phoca caspica, Caspian Seal
Phoca fasciata, Ribbon Seal
Phoca groenlandica, Harp Seal
Phoca hispida, Ringed Seal
Phocarctos hookeri, Hooker's Sea Lion
Phoca largha, Larga Seal
Phoca vitulina, Harbour Seal
Zalophus californianus, Californian Sea Lion
Ursus maritimus, Polar Bear
Dugong dugon, Dugong
Trichechus manatus, Caribbean Manatee
Trichecus senegalensis, West African Manatee
Column 12, PA N°; Column 13, PA total area: Number of coastal and marine protected areas. Source WCMC Protected Areas
Database, 9 August 1994. Norway: second estimates for protected area number and size are those for Svalbard and Jan Mayen.
Eritrea: data for pre-secession Ethiopia coast.
Column 14, Oc. Inst: This column provides an indication of the number of institutions working exclusively on, or having clear
emphasis on, oceanographic issues and marine biodiversity research. No attempt is made to include all organisations having a
major impact on the marine environment (eg. in the field of coastal engineering and planning), and the data are certainly not
globally comprehensive. Data from Bartz eta/., (1992), Chua et a/. (1989), Morcos and El-Sayed (1990), and UNEP/FAO, (1985).
Column 15, Conventions: This column indicates which countries have signed or are party to a number of major international
conventions that are entirely marine in focus (eg. UNCLOS), or have a major marine component (eg. Convention on the
Conservation of Migratory Species). Although the IWC is included, lack of space prevented inclusion of the large number of
agreements covering finfish. Based on information in WCMC (1992), mainly as provided by the IUCN Environmental Law Centre,
Bonn. We much appreciate the assistance of the following in providing more current information: Anholt Habr, P. (Editorial
Assistant, Treaty Section, United Nations). Hunter, V. (International Whaling Commission), September 1994. Moutou, B. (Legal
Counsel, South Pacific Regional Environment Programme). Secretariat of the Convention on the Conservation of Migratory
Species of Wild Animals (CMS), Bonn, Germany
Key:
UNCLOS: United Nations Convention on the Law of the Sea. States Party to UNCLOS are shown graphically in Figure 4. This
Convention entered into force on 16 November 1994. NB: the map shows the former Yugoslavia.
Liv. Res. High Seas: Convention on Fishing and Conservation of the Living Resources of the High Seas.
High Seas: Convention on the High Seas.
CMS: Convention on the Conservation of Migratory Species of Wild Animals.
CCAMLR: The Convention on the Conservation of Antarctic Marine Living Resources.
Mediterranean: Convention for the Protection of the Mediterranean Sea against Pollution.
Persian Gulf: Kuwait Regional Convention for Cooperation on the Protection of the Marine Environment from Pollution.
W & Cent. Africa: Convention for the Cooperation in the Protection and Development of the Marine and Coastal Environment
of the West and Central African Region.
SE Pacific: Convention for the Protection of the Marine Environment and Coastal Areas of the South-East Pacific.
Red Sea: Regional Convention for the Conservation of the Red Sea and of the Gulf of Aden Environment.
Caribbean: Convention for the Protection and Development of the Wider Caribbean Region.
E. Africa: Convention for the Protection, Management and Development of the Marine and Coastal Environment of the Eastern
African Region.
SPREP: Convention for the Protection of the Natural Resources and Environment of the South Pacific Region.
IWC: International Convention for the Regulation of Whaling.
69
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 6. Marine resources
Coast- EEZ Marine Mangroves (km?) Sea- Coral reefs
line (1,000 Fisheries grass
(km) km?) (1,000 mt) (spp.)
% total
fishery
EUROPE
Albania 418 = 12 F 6.6 Not present - Not present
55%
Belgium 64 = 3 39.4 Not present 1 Not present
98%
Bosnia and Herzegovina c 20 - - Not present - Not present
Bulgaria 354 33 F 41.4 Not present - Not present
Croatia - - - Not present ? ~+Not present
Denmark 3,379 = 1,464 1,756.6 Not present 2 ~=Not present
98%
Estonia 1,393 - - Not present - Not present
Finland 1,126 = 98 75.5 Not present 1 Not present
France 3,427 7,201 766.8 Not present #4 = ~=Not present
94%
Germany 2,389 * = 41 253.4 Not present 2 ~=Not present
84%
Gibraltar - see UK 0 Not present - Not present
Greece 13,676 = 505 F 138.9 Not present #4 ~=Not present
93%
Iceland 4,988 867 1,050.7 Not present 1 Not present
Ireland 1,448 = 380 F 239.9 Not present - Not present
99%
Italy 4,996 = 552 491.5 Not present #4 = ~=Not present
90% :
Latvia 531 - - Not present - Not present
Lithuania 108 - - Not present - Not present
Malta 140 = 1,277 0.7 Not present - Not present
100
Monaco ‘ - = 1 - Not present - Not present
Netherlands 451 = 168 439.0 Not present 2 Not present
99%
70
Table 6. Marine resources
ee SSSSSSFSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSFFSeees
Inshore Marine Inshore cetacea Other marine PA PA total Oc. Marine international conventions
marine turtles mammals N° area (km?) Inst
fishes
eee
- - - M. monachus? 9 240 - High Seas, Mediterranean
oe P. phocoena P. vitulina - - - UNCLOS (S), Liv. Res. High
588s, CMS, CCAMLR
> eS - - - - - UNCLOS, Liv. Res. High Seas,
High Seas.
2 P. phocoena 2 15 1 UNCLOS (S), High Seas
Asseenseeeeessesessnesssmssssscnssessuscesuussssscesemasssssssueessensnnssnees: aeneensenenmsneeeens: aaseceeaesearaseeseesses: oasssmeesssssesseese seseanevensssacssosesas seensssnssssssemses saaneescscnnessssscsnenssssens: sesesasacanssenssnevees ee
a - - 19
- - P. phocoena H. grypus 39 2,800 - UNCLOS (S), Liv. Res. High
P. vitulina Seas, High S CMS, IWC
at r= - H. grypus 5 530 aye
P. hispida :
- P. phocoena H. grypus 7) 26 - UNCLOS (S), Liv. Res. High
la hispida Seas, High Seas, CMS, IWC
- - P. phocoena H. grypus 114 10,000 1 UNCLOS (S), Liv. Res. High
P. vitulina Seas, High Seas (S), CMS,
CCAMLR, Mediterranean,
Caribbean, E. Africa, SPREP,
Iwc
- - P. phocoena H. grypus 38 6,700 2 High Seas, CMS, CCAMLR, IWC
P. vitulina
= = - - 1 0.4 = 2
- C. caretta - M. monachus 14 1,300 - _UNCLOS (S), CMS, CCAMLR,
Mediterranean
- M. monoceros H. grypus 8 5,000 - UNCLOS (S), Liv. Res. High
P. phocoena _P vitulina Seas (S), High Seas (S)
ssenensaeesecununcessessmessensssuceusesssusnensssstmescasescssuannnssesennans) annnauacaemensssssnanennssennnnserenaesnsesenessmonnssusasssssmsssnussanesnnessnsasse naaneenensesenes a eeeessaneneessussesansnessssesnaneisassasensnee anssesesenene
2S P. phocoena H. grypus 9 72 - UNCLOS (S), Liv. Res. High
P. vitulina Seas (S), High Seas (S), CMS,
iwc
- C. caretta? - M. monachus 61 2,800 1 UNCLOS (S), High Seas, CMS,
CCAMLR, Mediterranean
- - - H. grypus 1 150 - High Seas
P. hispida
Eve eS = H. grypus S
118 - - - 1 0.1 - UNCLOS, Mediterranean
= ey P. phocoena - 2 1.0 1 UNCLOS (S), CMS,
Mediterranean, IWC
= =< P. phocoena H. grypus 12 2,100 4 UNCLOS (S), Liv. Res. High
P. vitulina Seas, High Seas, CMS,
71
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 6. Marine resources
Coast- EEZ Marine Mangroves (km?) Sea- Coral reefs
line (1,000 Fisheries grass
(km) km?) (1,000 mt) (spp.)
% total
fishery
EUROPE continued
re
Norway 5,832 2,025 2,095.4 Not present 1 Not present
99%
322.8 Not present 2 Not present
99%
Romania 225 32 84.4 Not present 2 Not present
68%
Slovenia - - :
Spain 4,964 1,219 1,320.9 Not present #3 = ~=Not present
F 98%
Sweden 3,218 = 155 239.5 Not present #2 + ~=Not present
98%
United Kingdom 12,429 = 1,785 803.9 Not present 2 ~=Not present
98%
former Yugoslavia * 3,935 * = 53 23.6 Not present #3 = ~=Not present
66%
ASIA
ee ————e—e—e—E—EE— EEE
Azerbaijan - ? - Not present - Not present
Bahrain 161 <8 7.6 - #3 ~=- The only significant reefs are Fasht
100% Adhm off the north-east coast and
Fasht al Jarim in the north.
Bangladesh 580 77 258.9 4,100 - Not present
29%
BIOT - see UK 0 - #1 ~~‘ The territory comprises five atolls
and two areas of raised reef
covering c 21,000km? of shallow
water; Great Chagos Bank may be
the world’s largest atoll.
Brunei 161 * 24 1.6 70 - There is negligible reef formation.
94%
Cambodia 443 56 36.4 100 1 Reefs may occur around some
33% coastal islands.
72
Table 6. Marine resources
—__eeeee er ee
Inshore Marine Inshore cetacea Other marine PA PA total Oc. Marine international conventions
marine _ turtles mammals N° area (km?) Inst
fishes
—_—_——_—_—___—————————————— ee ee
i re D. leucas H. grypus 14 590 - UNCLOS (S), CMS, CCAMLR,
M. monoceros P. vitulina we
P. phocoena P. hispida *5 *35,000
C. cristata
£. barbatus
U. maritimus
aie P. phocoena H. grypus 6 730 2 UNCLOS (S), High Seas,
CCAMLR
- P. phocoena M. monachus 20 1,600 4 UNCLOS (S), Liv. Res. High
Seas, High Seas, CMS —
ae P. phocoena -
gman - - 1 ? - High Seas
- P. phocoena M. monachus 38 1,100 3 UNCLOS (S), Liv. Res. High
Seas, High Seas, CMS,
CCAMLR, Mediterranean, Iwc
ete P. phocoena H. grypus 45 1,600 1 UNCLOS (S), CMS, CCAMLR,
P. vitulina Iwc
P. hispida
- + P. phocoena - 4 1,800 - UNCLOS (S), High Seas
- + P. phocoena H. grypus 96 12,000 2 Liv. Res. High Seas, High Seas,
P. vitulina CMS, CCAMLR, Caribbean,
SPREP (S), IWC
Tee - M. monachus? 16 120 - UNCLOS, Liv. Res. High Seas,
High Seas, Mediterranean
133 - S. chinensis D. dugon 1 0.5 1. UNCLOS, Persian Gulf
N. phocaenoides
- C. mydas O. brevirostris D. dugon 6 460 - UNCLOS (S)
E. imbricata S. chinensis
L. olivacea N. phocaenoides re Anne anne eeeeeeneneneenneen
702 = C. mydas - - = = or
E. imbricata
oo O. brevirostris D. dugon 5 170 2 UNCLOS (S)
S. chinensis
N. h id ee Seem EN EN ENEE SESE EESESERER ESSE ESSE SEUSS SESERSESESESE SHEE EEEEEESED
- CC. mydas O. brevirostris D. dugon - - - UNCLOS (S), Liv. Res. High
E. imbricata S. chinensis Seas, High Seas
N. phocaenoides
73
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 6. Marine resources
Coast- EEZ Marine Mangroves (km?) Sea- Coral reefs
line (1,000 Fisheries grass
(km) km?) (1,000 mt) (spp.)
% total
fishery
ASIA continued
China 14,500 * 964 7,606.8 200 #9 = There is patchy coral growth on the
58% mainland. Reefs principally found
around the offshore islands and
archipelagos in the Nan Hai; the
most important area being Xisha
Qundao. South Hainan has fringing
reefs.
Cyprus 648 * 99 2.6 Not present #2 = ~=Not present
97%
Georgia 310 ‘2 - Not present - Not present
Hong Kong 733 see UK 225.0 Present, no area data. 1. ‘There are no true reefs.
97%
India 12,700 2,015 2,336.1 3,565 #10 ~— Reefs, mainly fringing, are present in
58% a few scattered places: the Gulf of
Kutch in the north-west; off the
southern coast; and around a few
small islands opposite Sri Linka.
Indonesia 54,716 5,409 2,380.0 42,510 #11 14,000 islands have reefs, with the
75% (42,543) most prolific development in the
east of the country. Fringing, patch
and barrier reefs are found; there are
few atolls.
Iran 3,180 * 156 195.0 237 #2 Substantial reefs surround some
70% islands along the easternmost
stretch of the Gulf coast. Reefs are
also found around the bays of Chah
Bahar and Pazm in the Gulf of
Oman.
Iraq 58 ad FE 3:0 ? ore
25%
Israel 273 * 23 3.4 ? 2 Most of the short coastline on the
16% Gulf of Aqaba has either fringing
reef or large offshore coral knolls.
Japan 13,685 * 3,861 9,102.9 4 #11 + ~Reefs of Okinawa Prefecture cover c
98% 800km?; coral assemblages further
north cover c 60km?.
Jordan 27 aed 2.0 ? # A fringing reef runs discontinuously
9% along 13km of coast.
Kazakhstan 2,909 * - Not present - Not present
Korea DPR 2,495 130 1,600.1 - -
F 94%
Korea Republic 2,413 * 348 2,484.9 - i aoe
99%
74
Table 6. Marine resources
Inshore Marine turtles inshore cetacea Other marine PA PA total Oc. Marine international conventions
marine mammals N° area (km?) Inst
fishes
(spp.)
- CC. mydas S. chinensis D. dugon 39 9,200 - UNCLOS (S), Liv. Res. High
N. phocaenoides Seas, High Seas, IWC
P. phocoena
96 C. caretta - M. monachus? 9 100 - UNCLOS, High Seas,
C. mydas Medi
- - P. phocoena - 1 38 -
150 - S. chinensis - 15 280 Ey ye
N. phocaenoides
- C. caretta O. brevirostris D. dugon 112 4,000 5 UNCLOS (S), CMS, CCAMLR,
C. mydas S. chinensis Iwe
E. imbricata N. phocaenoides
L. olivacea
D. coriacea
- C. caretta O. brevirostris D. dugon 92 94,000 17. UNCLOS, Liv. Res. High Seas
C. mydas S. chinensis (S), High Seas
E. imbricata N. phocaenoides
L. olivacea
D. coriacea
- C. mydas S. chinensis P. caspica 7 6,800 - UNCLOS (S), Liv. Res. High
E. imbricata N. phocaenoides Seas (S), High Seas (S), Persian
D. dugon Gulf
=i ys D. dugon - - 2 UNCLOS, Persian Gulf
- C. caretta S. chinensis D. dugon 19 65 1 Liv. Res. High Seas (S), High
C. mydas? Seas, CMS, Mediterranean
- C. caretta N. phocaenoides C. ursinus 86 12,000 5 UNCLOS (S), High Seas,
C. mydas P. phocoena P. vitulina CCAMLR, IWC
E. imbricata P. dalli P. hispida
P. fasciata
E. barbatus
oS - D. dugon - - 1 Red Sea
20 - P. caspica 1 180 - -
Goa N. phocaenoides - - - - UNCLOS (S)
P. phocoena
=. N. phocaenoides - 5 3,400 - UNCLOS (S), CCAMLR, IWC
P. phocoena
P. dalli
75
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 6. Marine resources
Coast- EEZ Marine Mangroves (km?) Sea- Coral reefs
line (1,000 Fisheries grass
{km) km?) (1,000 mt) (spp.)
% total
fishery
ASIA continued
Kuwait 499 #12 1.9 ? - Thre is less than 4km? of reef,
100% mostly around offshore coral cays.
Lebanon 225 * 23 ‘ae! - --
94%
Malaysia 4,675 476 605.5 6,300 #7 ~—«‘ Typically, shallow fringing reefs and
98% 6,412 isolated coral patches occur on the
east coast of Peninsular Malaysia,
including all offshore islands. There
are fewer off the west coast.
Islands off the west coast of Sabah
have fringing reefs and Sarawak has
some offshore coral communities.
Maldives 644 959 80.7 Present, no area data #2 =~ The 1300 islands all form parts of
100% atolls and other coralline structures,
and are surrounded by extensive
f:
Myanmar 3,060 510 594.1 5,175 2 ‘Reefs are present around offshore
77% islands, particularly the Mergui
Archipelago. There are none known
along the mainland coast.
Oman 2,092 562 117.8 20 - Major coral growth is restricted to
100% four areas: the Musandam Peninsula
in the Gulf; the Masqat area in the
Gulf of Oman; west of Jazirat
Masirah; and around the islands of
Zufar and Kuria Muria in the Arabian
Sea.
Pakistan 1,046 319 399.6 2,617 - Coral communities may be present
78% 2,830 but few data are available.
Philippines 22,540 1,891 1,699.4 2,321 #9 = An estimated 27,000km? of coral
74% 4,000 reefs or coral communities are found
throughout the archipelago, with the
largest concentration in the south-
west
Qatar 563 * 24 8.1 5 #1 ~~‘ There is extensive coral growth on
100% the northern and eastern coasts.
Russia 37,653 * - Not present 3 Not present
76
Table 6. Marine resources
Inshore Marine turtles Inshore cetacea Other marine PA PA total Oc. Marine international conventions
marine mammals N° area (km?) Inst
fishes
(spp.)
100 C. mydas S. chinensis D. dugon 3 260 3 UNCLOS, Persian Gulf
E. imbricata ? N. phocaenoides
- - - - - 1 _UNCLOS (S), Liv. Res. High
Seas (S), High Seas (S),
Mediterranean
- CC. mydas O. brevirostris D. dugon 101 7,900 5 UNCLOS (S), Liv. Res. High
E. imbricata S. chinensis Seas, High Seas
L. olivacea N. phocaenoides
D. coriacea
356 C. mydas - - - - - UNCLOS (S)
E. imbricata
- CC. mydas O. brevirostris D. dugon 3 280 - UNCLOS (S)
E. imbricata S. chinensis
L. olivacea N. phocaenoides
- C. caretta S. chinensis D. dugon 19 7,200 2 UNCLOS, Persian Gulf, IWC
C. mydas N. phocaenoides
E. imbricata
L. olivacea
- CC. mydas S. chinensis D. dugon 3 350 - UNCLOS (S), Liv. Res. High
L. olivacea N. phocaenoides Seas (S), High Seas (S), CMS
c 2000 C. mydas O. brevirostris D. dugon 79 8,300 7 UNCLOS, CMS
E. imbricata S. chinensis
N. phocaenoides
- CC. mydas? S. chinensis - - - 3. UNCLOS (S), Persian Gulf
E. imbricata N. phocaenoide.
Fa D. leucas E. lutris 11 29,000 1 UNCLOS (S), High Seas, IWC
M. monoceros
P. phocoena E. jubatus
P. dalli C. ursinus
O. rosmarus
H. grypus
P. vitulina
P. largha
P. hispida
P. caspica
P. groenlandica
P. fasciata
—. barbatus
U. maritimus
77
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 6. Marine resources
Coast- EEZ Marine Mangroves (km?) Sea- Coral reefs
line (1,000 Fisheries grass
(km) km?) (1,000 mt) (spp.)
% total
fishery
ASIA continued
NN
Saudi Arabia 2,510 * 186 41.3 204 #6 = There are extensive fringing reefs
95% along the Red Sea Coast and
hundreds of patch reefs off the Gulf
Singapore 193 eal 13.0 5 #9 ~~ -Fringing reefs occur around islands
99% 6 to the south; only small coral
communities are found off the
mainland.
Sri Lanka 1,340 516 174.2 88 #6 = +There are few purely coralline reefs,
88% but extensive areas of coral are
found around the coast, mainly
close to shore and mostly in the
Syria 193 * 10
Taiwan - 536 - 2 #2 Corals are present in all the waters
around Taiwan except the sandy
west coast. Main reef development
is in the south and as fringing reefs
around some offshore islands.
Thailand 3,219 325 2,795.2 1,964 #4 ~=—- There are few reefs off the mainland
91% 2,687 coast; they are better developed
around offshore islands, particularly
along the west coast in the
And
Turkey 7,200 * 237 317.4 Not present #4 + ~=Not present
87%
Turkmenistan 1,786 "=
United Arab Emirates 1,448 59 92.3 30 - Patch reefs and submerged banks
100% occur over broad areas of the Gulf
coast.
Viet Nam 3,444 722 F 610.0 3,700 #8 Reefs occur around several offshore
70% (S Viet Nam only) islands but are sparse on the
mainland.
Yemen 1,906 34 84.4 Present, no area data #8 = There is little information although
550 99% reefs are expected to occur along
the Arabian Sea coast.
OCEANIA
ee
American Samoa - see 0.05 Present, no area data - Fringing reefs, mostly narrow, are
U.S.A 100% widespread.
78
Table 6. Marine resources
—_—_:: nn. —_—
Inshore Marine turtles Inshore cetacea Other marine PA PA total Oc. Marine intemational conventions
marine mammals N° area (km?) Inst
fishes
(spp.)
_—_—
- C. mydas S. chinensis D. dugon 3 5,100 2 UNCLOS (S), CMS, Persian
E. imbricata N. phocaenoides Gulf, Red Sea
292 ~- O. brevirostris D. dugon 3 1.7 3 UNCLOS (S)
N. phocaenoides
- C. caretta S. chinensis D. dugon 14 1,600 - UNCLOS, Liv. Res. High Seas
C. mydas N. phocaenoides (S), High Seas (S), CMS
E. imbricata
L. olivacea
D. coriacea
- C. caretta ? - - - 1 Mediterranean
- CC. mydas ? S. chinensis D. dugon 12 3,100 -
E. imbricata? __N. phocaenoides
- CC. mydas O. brevirostris D. dugon 17 5,700 8 UNCLOS (S), Liv. Res. High
E. imbricata S. chinensis Seas, High Seas
D. coriacea N. phocaenoides
- C. caretta P. phocoena M. monachus - - - Mediterranean
C. mydas
=e = P. caspica . . Sees
- CC. mydas ? S. chinensis D. dugon - - 2 UNCLOS (S), Persian Gulf
E. imbricata ?
N. phocaenoides
- C. mydas O. brevirostris D. dugon - - 1 UNCLOS
E. imbricata S. chinensis
N. phocaenoides
- C. mydas S. chinensis D. dugon - - 2 UNCLOS, Red Sea
E. imbricata
79
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 6. Marine resources
Coast- EEZ Marine Mangroves (km?) Sea- Coral reefs
line (km) (1,000 Fisheries grass
km?) (1,000 mt) (spp.)
% total
fishery
OCEANIA continued
Australia 25,760 6,357 222.9 11,617 #25 The 2000km-long Great Barrier Reef
98% along the northern half of the east
coast is the world’s largest reef
system. There are extensive reefs
east of this in the Coral Sea, and in
the Torres Strait region. In Western
Australia reefs occur along 3000km
of coast; they include fringing and
veneer reefs, continental shelf atolls,
platform reefs and an extensive
barrier/fringing reef tract.
Cook Islands * 34 see New 1.1 Not present # =~ Several of the islands are coral
Zealand 100% atolls; there are fringing and barrier
reefs around the volcanic and
uplifted islands.
Federated States of * 237 2,600 1.4 Present, no area data - There are atolls, almost-atolls and
Micronesia 99% high islands with barrier and fringing
reefs.
Fiji 1,129 1,145 27.0 385 #3 = ~—- Reefs are associated with all the
87% island groups; many of the reefs are
extensive and complex and include
barrier, fringing and platform reefs.
The Great Sea Reef is one of the
world’s major barrier reefs.
French Polynesia * 855 see 2.6 Not present 1. ‘The main reef formations are found
France 99% around the atolls (84 of 130 islands)
or are fringing and barrier reefs
around the high volcanic islands;
there are also several oceanic banks.
Guam 153 see USA 0.6 Present, no area data 2 ‘There are extensive fringing reefs
76% and two barrier reef lagoons.
Kiribati - 2,640 F 30.0 Present, no area data #3 = All islands except one (a raised reef)
99% are atolls, surrounded by living
reefs.
Marshall Islands - see USA 0.2 Present, no area data #1 The country comprises 29 coral
100% atolls and five low coral islands,
surrounded by living reefs.
Nauru - = 318 0.2 0.02 - There is no true reef, although a rich
100% coral fauna is found in deeper
waters around the intertidal platform
which surrounds the island.
New Caledonia 1,249 see 4.9 200 #9 Grande Terre has an almost
France 100% continuous barrier reef around it,
over 1600km in length; most of the
smaller islands are coral atolls or
have extensive reefs around them.
New Zealand 15,134 6,148 607.7 198 #1 ~~‘ There are no true reefs, although
99% reef-forming corals form colonies on
Sr rr rt the Kermadsc Islands.
Niue 66 see New 0.1 ? - The island is a raised atoll with no
Zealand 100% true reef although corals are
present.
80
Table 6. Marine resources
——————_—_—_—_—_—_—_—_—————————————————
Inshore Marine Inshore cetacea Other marine PA PA total Oc. Marine international conventions
marine _ turtles mammals N° area (km?) Inst
fishes
ae Sa
- C. caretta O. brevirostris N. cinerea 354 480,000 6 UNCLOS (S), Liv. Res. High
C. mydas S. chinensis A. tropicalis Seas, High Seas, CMS,
E. imbricata A. dioptrica A. gazella CCAMLR, SPREP, IWC
L. olivacea A. pusillus
N. depressus A. forsteri
D. coriacea H. leptonyx
M. leonina
D. dugon
157. C. mydas - - 1 1.6 - UNCLOS (S), SPREP
E. imbricata
- C. mydas - D. dugon - - - _UNCLOS, SPREP
E. imbricata
407 C. caretta ? - - 6 46 3 UNCLOS, Liv. Res. High Seas,
C. mydas High Seas, SPREP
E. imbricata
D. coriacea
- C. mydas - - 5 180 ule 4
E. imbricata
*151 C. mydas - D. dugon 6 74 1 =
E. imbricata
*352 C. mydas - - 11 590 5s Ls
E. imbricata
414 C. mydas - - - - - UNCLOS, SPREP
E. imbricata
88 Ct . : : 2 - _ UNCLOS (S), SPREP (S)
"133 = C. caretta - D. dugon 7 550 22
C. mydas
E. imbricata
=r C. hectori P. hookeri 76 16,000 3 UNCLOS (S), Liv. Res. High
L. obscurus A. forsteri Seas (S), High Seas (S),
A. dioptrica M. leonina CCAMLR, SPREP, IWC
150 - = = - - - UNCLOS (S)
81
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 6. Marine resources
Coast- EEZ Marine Mangroves (km?) Sea- Coral reefs
line (km) (1,000 Fisheries grass
km?) (1,000 mt) (spp.)
% total
fishery
OCEANIA continued
Northern Marianas - see USA 0.1 Present, no area data - There are barrier reefs and well-
100% developed fringing reefs around
Rota, Tinian and Saipan. Reefs are
absent elsewhere.
Palau - see USA 4.1 47 #7 ~~—« All islands have extensive reef
100% formation, including a large barrier
reef around the main high island
cluster.
Papua New Guinea 5,512 1,728 F 12.0 2,000 #3 > = There are estimated to be
47% 170,000km? of coralline shelf in
depths of less than 20m and
40,000km? of reef and associated
shallow water in depths of 30m or
Pitcairn Islands - see UK 0.005 ? - Oeno and Ducie are coral atolls;
100% Henderson is a raised limestone
island with fringing reefs; there are
f: id Pit
Solomon Islands 5,313 1,526 69.3 642 #1 ~~ ‘Reefs are present but generally fairly
100% poorly developed; several of the
islands are atolls.
Tokelau - 0.2 ? - The territory comprises three reef-
bounded coral atolls.
Tonga * 262 543 1.9 10 #2 =~ ~Reefs are widespread.
Tuvalu - 772 0.5 0.47 - The country comprises five atolls
100% and four raised coral islands, all with
reef development.
USA: Hawaii and - see USA - Present, no area data - Fairly well developed fringing reefs
central Pacific occur around the high islands; all
dependencies islands north-west of Gardner
Pinnacles are atolls, coral islands or
limestone reefs and shoals. The
Central Pacific Dependencies (Baker,
Howland, Jarvis, Johnston, Palmyra
and Wake) are all raised reefs or
atolls with coral development.
seeeuseseeseuseeussesseeneusesssecanssessnsssmsnsscuesesssanescumansens: nansenneeaeenemecneeanaunneenansseneemansseneneseneneeeeesOnneesseHOeeeESOEnRELSEODELmACORUSHEOSORDEmESEOOREEESSGEnNAESAESONAAHSSSORRARAESEONONOSDAEEORRESUEBONSARON SEES
Vanuatu * 2,214 638 3.2 30+5 - Reefs are mainly fringing and mostly
100% in the western part of the chain; the
best developed are probably those
around Anatom.
Wallis and Futuna * 89 see F 1.0 Not at Futuna. ? Uvea is surrounded by a barrier reef,
Islands France and about 22 islets. Futuna is
surrounded by reef flat. Alofi has a
small patch of fringing reef.
Western Samoa - 131 - <10 #2 Reefs are found around both Upolu
and Savai’i; there is an estimated
231km? of reef and lagoon in total.
82
Table 6. Marine resources
——OOOO————————— eee ee eee
Inshore Marine Inshore cetacea Other marine PA PA total Oc. Marine international conventions
marine _ turtles mammals N° area (km?) Inst
fishes
443 CC. mydas - D. dugon 2 15 - SPREP (S)
E. imbricata
665 C. caretta? O. brevirostris D. dugon 11 2,200 2 UNCLOS (S),SPREP
C. mydas S. chinensis
E. imbricata
L. olivacea
D. coriacea
489 C. mydas D. dugon 1 83 1 UNCLOS (S), Liv. Res. High
E. imbricata Seas, High Seas, SPREP, IWC
L. olivacea
D. coriacea
96 C. mydas - - - - - -
E. imbricata
140 C. mydas - - 9 37 - Liv. Res. High Seas, High Seas
E. imbricata
L. olivacea
150 C. mydas - - - - - UNCLOS (S), SPREP (S)
E. imbricata
"87 CC. mydas - M. schauinslandi 20 2,800 4 -
E. imbricata
367 C. mydas - D. dugon 4 Vez/ - UNCLOS (S)
E. imbricata
D. coriacea ?
Sree = - 1 0.1 SS
379 C. mydas - - 1 0.2 - UNCLOS (S), SPREP
E. imbricata
83
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 6. Marine resources
Coast- EEZ Marine Mangroves (km7) Sea- Coral reefs
line (km) (1,000 Fisheries grass
km?) (1,000 mt) (spp.)
% total
fishery
NORTH & CENTRAL AMERICA
Anguilla 56 see UK io} 3 #2 ~The 17km stretch of reef along the
south-east coast is one of the most
important in the eastern Caribbean;
others occur along the north.
Antigua and Barbuda 153 110 F 2.3 12 #2 =‘ There is an estimated 25km? of reef,
100% 15 mostly fringing.
Aruba 76 ~=see Neth. F 0.8 1 - The island has a partly emerged
100% reef.
Bahamas 3,542 = 759 9.2 1,420 #1°~—“- There are extensive reef areas. An
99% 2,332 estimated 1832km? of Great
Bahama Bank and 324km? of Little
Bahama Bank are covered in reef.
The reefs fringe most of the
windward northern and eastern
Barbados 97 167 2.7 0.12 3 ‘Fringing reefs, generally poorly
100% developed, are found around the
west side.
Belize 386 28 1.6 730 # ~~ There is an almost continuous
99% 783 barrier reef 257km long, the largest
in the Western Hemisphere. Three
atolls also occur.
Bermuda 103 see UK 0.4 0.17 4 Total reef area is estimated to be ca
100% 0.2 190km? of which 101km? are
offshore, 70km? are patch and
17km? fringing.
British Virgin Islands * 60 see UK 1.4 6 # = ~=Most of the islands have reefs.
100% Anegada has a continuous fringing
reef,
Canada 90,908 = 2,939 1,479.4 Not present 3 Not present
97%
Cayman Islands 160 see UK 0.8 73 #2 Fringing reefs largely encircle all
100% 117 island:
Costa Rica 1,290 259 15.9 400 #2 On the Atlantic coast there is an
89% 413 estimated 10km? of living reef in
three main areas. Coral development
is poor along the Pacific coast.
Cuba 3,735 363 143.6 5,297 #4 ~—s- There is an estimated 2150km of
87% 6,260 almost continuous reef along the
north coast and 1816km in the
84
Table 6. Marine resources
Inshore Marine Inshore cetacea Other marine PA PA total Oc. Marine international conventions
marine _ turtles mammals N° area (km?) Inst
fishes
(spp.)
SS
- CC. mydas - - - = =e
E. imbricata
D. coriacea
108 C. mydas = - 6 66 - _UNCLOS, Caribbean, IWC
E. imbricata
D. coriacea
394 _ ~=E.. imbricata - - 1 0.3 “1
290 C. caretta : T. manatus 25 1,300 1 UNCLOS
C. mydas
E. imbricata
270 _~—sE.. imbricata - - 1 745) - UNCLOS, Caribbean
- C. caretta - T. manatus 13 170 - UNCLOS
C. mydas
E. imbricata
a5 - - 14 5.7 ie ime
- C. mydas - - 26 50 -
E. imbricata
D. coriacea
- - D. leucas E. lutris 119 370,000 1 UNCLOS (S), Liv. Res. High
M. monoceros Seas (S), High Seas (S),
P. phocoena E. jubatus CCAMLR
P. dalli Z. californianus
O. rosmarus
H. grypus
P. vitulina
P. hispida
P. groenlandica
C. cristata
E. barbatus
U. maritimus
- C. caretta - - 28 85 =
- C. caretta - T. manatus 18 3,300 1 UNCLOS, Liv. Res. High Seas
‘C. mydas (S), High Seas, IWC
E. imbricata
D: corlacea Pere oe
320 = C. caretta - T. manatus 33 15,000 4 UNCLOS, Liv. Res. High Seas
C. mydas (S), High Seas (S), Caribbean
E. imbricata
85
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 6. Marine resources
Coast- EEZ Marine Mangroves (km?) Sea- Coral reefs
line (km) (1,000 Fisheries grass
km?) (1,000 mt) (spp.)
% total
fishery
NORTH & CENTRAL AMERICA continued
Dominica 148 15 0.6 0.1 #2 ~~‘ There is only limited reef
100% development, mainly on the west
coast and the northern side of
promontories.
Dominican Republic 1,288 269 16.1 90 #2 = ~c 166km of coast is bordered by
94% 235 reef. Patch, fringing and barrier reefs
occur.
El Salvador 307 = 92 6.9 352 =e
61% 450
Greenland 44,087 see 113.4 Not present 1 Not present
Denmark 100%
’ Grenada 121 27 1.9 1.16 1. Reefs occur patchily around all
100% coasts of Grenada except the west.
Carriacou has a large bank barrier
reef complex on its windward side.
Guadeloupe 306 see 8.4 57 #5 Reef development is fairly patchy
France 99% 80 and mostly on the windward side.
Guatemala 400 99 3.7 160 =
55%
Haiti 1,771 161 F 4.8 180 #3 = ~—- Reefs are very little known, but
93% there appear to be seven major
areas of development. One is a
barrier reef along the north coast.
Honduras 820 219 20.8 1,170 - The Bay Islands have well developed
99% 1,213 reefs. There is no information on
mainland reefs.
Jamaica 1,022 298 Gana 106 #4 = ~=The north coast has almost
69% 202 continuous narrow fringing reefs;
the south has less continuous reefs
Martinique 290 see F 3.5 19 #3 > Reefs are absent in the north and
France 98% 22 west. There is an extensive bank
barrier reef system off the south-
east coast and coral formations
elsewhere in the south:
Mexico 9,330 2,851 1,257.7 5,246 #3 ~~‘ True reefs are found off the coast of
88% 14,202 Veracruz and around the Yucatan
Peninsula and Campeche Bank; coral
communities are found on the
Pacific coast particularly around Baja
Californi
86
Table 6. Marine resources
Inshore Marine Inshore cetacea Other marine PA PA total Oc. Marine international conventions
marine turtles mammals N° area (km?) Inst
fishes
(spp.)
SE
105 C. mydas : - 1 5.3 - UNCLOS, Caribbean, IWC
E. imbricata
D. coriacea
269 = «C. caretta - T. manatus 12 7,200 2 UNCLOS (S), Liv. Res. High
C. mydas Seas, High Seas
E. imbricata
D. coriacea
- C. mydas - - 2 52 1 UNCLOS (S)
E. imbricata
L. olivacea
D. coriacea
= ae D. leucas O. rosmarus 2 980,000 a 3D
M .monoceros P. vitulina
P. phocoena P. hispida
P. groenlandica
&. barbatus
433 CC. caretta - - - - - UNCLOS, Caribbean, IWC
C. mydas
E. imbricata
- C. caretta - - 1 37 - -
C. mydas
E. imbricata
- C. caretta - T. manatus 4 170 1. UNCLOS (S), High Seas,
C. mydas Caribbean
E. imbricata
D. coriacea
272 ~=C. mydas - T. manatus - - 1 UNCLOS (S), Liv. Res. High
E. imbricata Seas, High Seas
C. caretta
- C. caretta - T. manatus 25 4,300 - UNCLOS, Caribbean (S)
C. mydas
E. imbricata
D. coriacea
340 =C. caretta - T. manatus 3 15 3. UNCLOS, Liv. Res. High Seas,
C. mydas High Seas, CMS, Caribbean
E. imbricata
- CC. mydas - - 8 720 ue <9
E. imbricata
D. coriacea
- C. caretta P. phocoena Z. californianus 44 40,000 2 UNCLOS, Liv. Res. High Seas,
C. mydas P. sinus A. townsendi High Seas, Caribbean, IWC
E. imbricata P. dalli M. angustirostris
L. kempii 2
L. olivacea T. manatus
D. coriacea
87
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 6. Marine resources
Coast- EEZ Marine Mangroves (km?) Sea- Coral reefs
line (km) (1,000 Fisheries grass
km?) (1,000 mt) (spp.)
% total
fishery
NORTH & CENTRAL AMERICA continued
Montserrat 49 see UK F 0.1 0.04 # =~ Small scattered patches of reef are
100% present on all but the windward
coast.
Netherlands Antilles * 301 ~=see Neth. [ei IS 14 #5 Bonaire and Curacao are surrounded
by fringing reefs; no major reefs are
known in the Windward Group.
Nicaragua 910 = 160 5.5 600 # Extensive reef formations are found
96% on the Caribbean shelf; reefs are
absent from the Pacific coast.
Panama 2,490 = 307 147.1 1,710 #4 ~The Caribbean coast has c 250km
99% 2,975 of fringing reef; there is a smaller
area on the Pacific coast.
Puerto Rico 585 see USA 2.1 65 #4 = Corals are widespread but there is
92% only localized reef formation, with
greatest development in the south-
west and very few on the north
coast.
St Kitts-Nevis - 11 F 1.8 0.2 # =~ Bank barrier reefs with associated
100% 0.79 fringe or bench reefs occur along
much of the coast of both islands.
St Lucia 156 16 F 0.9 1.57 # Reefs are widespread but are
100% 1.79 generally small and not well-
developed.
St Vincent and the *91 33 7.7 0.5 #2 ~The southern, south-eastern and
Grenadines 100% western coasts have several small
fringing reefs.
Trinidad and Tobago 362 77 10.3 76 #2 Trinidad has only small patches of
100% 90 coral, with the greatest development
along the north coast; Tobago has
more important but still not
extensive reefs.
Turks and Caicos Is * 84 see UK F 1.0 236 #1 ~The south sides of the Caicos Bank
100% are fringed with patchy boulder coral
heads; barrier and fringing reefs
occur along the northern sides of the
Caicos Islands. Patch and fringing
reefs are found around most of the
islands in the Turks group.
88
Table 6. Marine resources
Inshore Marine Inshore cetacea Other marine PA PA total Oc. Marine international conventions
marine turtles mammals N° area (km?) Inst
fishes
(spp.)
a
- C. mydas - - 1 0.1 “es
E. imbricata
118 C. caretta - - 5 120 1 -
C. mydas
E. imbricata
- C. caretta? - T. manatus 4 1,200 1 _UNCLOS (S), Caribbean (S)
C. mydas
E. imbricata
- C. caretta S. fluviatilis T. manatus 12 14,000 1 UNCLOS (S), Liv. Res. High
C. mydas Seas (S), High Seas (S), CMS,
E. imbricata Caribbean, SE Pacific
L. olivacea
D. coriacea
C. mydas
E. imbricata
D. coriacea
62 C. mydas - - 1 26 - UNCLOS, IWC
E. imbricata
D. coriacea
106 C. caretta - - 27 6.7 1 UNCLOS, Caribbean, IWC
C. mydas
E. imbricata
D. coriacea
102. C. caretta - - 21 39 - UNCLOS, Caribbean, IWC
C. mydas
E. imbricata
D. coriacea
487 C. caretta S. fluviatilis T. manatus 11 50 2 UNCLOS, Liv. Res. High Seas,
C. mydas High Seas, Caribbean
E. imbricata
L. olivacea
D. coriacea
- C. caretta - - 13 92 aye
C. mydas
E. imbricata
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 6. Marine resources
ne ——————————————————————————————————————————————
Coast- EEZ Marine Mangroves (km7) Sea- Coral reefs
line (km) (1,000 Fisheries grass
km?) (1,000 mt) (spp.)
% total
fishery
NORTH & CENTRAL AMERICA‘ continued
USA 19,924 10,654 5,198.3 1,900 #11 ~~ ‘The reefs south of Florida are the
(excluding Hawaii) \ * 95% 2,806 only significant coral assemblages;
there are over 6,000 patch reefs
here.
US Virgin Islands - see USA 0.9 3.1 #4 ~~‘ Fringing, barrier and patch reefs are
100% found. The most extensive are
around St Croix; off St Thomas
most are found in the south-east;
those around St John are poorly
developed.
SOUTH AMERICA
Argentina 4,989 1,164 630.0 Not present - Not present
98%
7,491 3,168 F 585.6 2,500 1 Some 3,000km of coast has reefs
73% 10,124 although not all are true coral reefs.
Chile 6,435 2,288 5,996.0 Not present 1 Easter Island has significant coral
99% communities although no true reefs.
There is no coral on the mainland
coast.
Colombia 2,414 603 83.7 3,580 2 Extensive coral growth around
77% 5,013 offshore islands. Along most of the
Pacific and Caribbean coastline,
conditions are suboptimal for coral
growth.
Ecuador 2,237 = 1,159 381.2 1,618 - Small coral reef formations occur on
99% 1,821 the mainland; there is some reef
development in the Galdpagos.
French Guiana 378 see 7.3 550 ts
France 99% 947
Guyana 459 130 39.9 800 =a
98% 1,500
90
Table 6. Marine resources
Inshore Marine Inshore cetacea Other marine PA PA total Oc. Marine intemational conventions
marine turtles mammals N° area (km?) Inst
fishes
(spp.)
- C. caretta D. leucas E. lutris 262 510,000 24 Liv. Res. High Seas, High Seas,
C. mydas M. monoceros CCAMLR, Caribbean, SPREP,
E. imbricata P. phocoena £. jubatus iwc
L. kempii P. dalli 2. californianus
D. coriacea C. ursinus
O. rosmarus
H. grypus
P. vitulina
P. hispida
P. fasciata
E. barbatus
M. angustirostris
U. maritimus
T. manatus
138 C. mydas = - 5 58 - -
E. imbricata
D. coriacea
- - C. commersonii O. byronia 32 5,500 2 _UNCLOS (S), Liv. Res. High
L. australis M. leonina Seas (S), High Seas (S), CMS,
L. obscurus CCAMLR, IWC
A. dioptrica
P. spinipinnis
- C. caretta S. fluviatilis O. byronia 82 40,000 - UNCLOS, CCAMLR, IWC
C. mydas P. spinipinnis
E. imbricata T. manatus
L. olivacea
D. coriacea
- CC. mydas C. commersonii L. felina 32 120,000 1 UNCLOS (S), CMS, CCAMLR,
C. eutropia SE Pacific, IWC
L. australis O. byronia
L. obscurus A. philipii
A. dioptrica A. australis
Picunioinni PY) Peep
- C. caretta S. fluviatilis T. manatus 9 6,500 5 UNCLOS (S), Liv. Res. High
C. mydas Seas, High Seas (S), SE Pacific,
E. imbricata Caribbean
L. olivacea
D. coriacea
419 C. mydas S. fluviatilis Z. californianus 4 88,000 - SE Pacific
E. imbricata A. galapagoensis
306 D. coriacea Sr Aen eneeemeeeeenenesenenen, SA e eee ETRE EEE SES SEES EEESSESESESSRSSES SEES EEESE ESSER EEE SEEES
- C. caretta S. fluviatilis T. manatus 1 1.6 fies
C. mydas
E. imbricata
L. olivacea
D. coriacea seenemannenene: Pee eee eeseeeeeeeees Poe
- CC. mydas S. fluviatilis T. manatus - - 1 UNCLOS
E. imbricata
L. olivacea
D. coriacea naneneeeenenes PTTTTTTIT Ane nee eR RES E EER EEREEEEEE SESE EEE E SEER
91
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 6. Marine resources
Coast- EEZ Marine Mangroves (km?) Sea- Coral reefs
line (km) (1,000 Fisheries grass
km?) (1,000 mt) (spp.)
% total
fishery
SOUTH AMERICA continued
oe Ne
Peru 2,414 = 787 6,914.2 48 - -
99% 64
Suriname 386 101 F 3.9 1,150 = 0
96%
= 119 143.2 - a
99%
Venezuela 2,800 364 331.5 2,500 2 Comparatively few areas are
94% 6,736 optimal for reef growth, the best
id
ffshore islands.
AFRICA
a
Algeria 1,183 = 137 79.7 Not present #3 = ~=Not present
96%
Angola 1,600 = 606 68.1 1,100 - Few coral species, no significant
91% reef development.
Cameroon 402 = 15 F 56.0 3,060 - Few coral species, no significant
72% reef development.
Cape Verde 965 789 8.5 ? - Coral communities (up to six
100% species) widespread, with minor reef
development.
Comoros 340 249 6.5 Present, no area data #1 =~ ‘Fringing reefs occur around the
100% three islands.
Congo 169 = 25 18.4 20 a we
40%
Céte d'Ivoire 515 105 61.4 20 - Few coral species, no significant
72% reef development.
Djibouti 314 6 F 0.4 Present, no area data #2 = Generally shallow reefs occur
100% around the Golfe de Tadjoura and
outlying isands.
Egypt 2,450 174 82.1 Present, no area data #9 ~~ Fringing reefs occur from Ras
28% Shukheir to Quseir; further south the
area has been little studied.
Significant reefs occur along the
southern part of the Sinai
Penninsula, extending within the
Gulf of Aqaba, and the Gulf of Suez
although reefs here are less well
92
Table 6. Marine resources
i
Inshore Marine Inshore cetacea Other marine PA PA total Oc. Marine international conventions
marine _ turtles mammals N° area (km?) Inst
fishes
(spp.)
Ce
- L., olivacea L. obscurus L. felina 4 7,100 - CCAMLR, SE Pacific, IWC
D. coriacea S. fluviatilis
P. spinipinnis O. byronia
- C. caretta S. fluviatilis T. manatus 5 1,200 1 UNCLOS (S)
C. mydas
E. imbricata
. olivacea
- - A. dioptrica O. byronia 4 200 - UNCLOS, Liv. Res. High Seas
S. fluviatilis A. australis (S), High Seas (S), CMS,
APACS Ree eee ne nenen mene: aeeeneeee ents
- C. caretta S. fluviatihs T. manatus 16 11,000 2 Liv. Res. High Seas, High Seas,
C. mydas Caribbean, IWC
E. imbricata
Cee TT TENT
- - M. monachus 8 920 1 UNCLOS (S), Mediterranean
- C. caretta C. heavisidii T. senegalensis 4 29,000 - UNCLOS
C. mydas S. teuszii
E. imbricata
L. olivacea
D. coriacea
- - S. teuzii T. senegalensis 1 100 - _UNCLOS (S), CMS, W & Cent.
Africa (S)
- C. mydas S. teuzii T. senegalensis 2 4,600 - UNCLOS, CMS, W & Cent.
E. imbricata Africa
L. olivacea
108 C. caretta P. phocoena - 2 3.7 - UNCLOS
C. mydas
E. imbricata
339 C. mydas - D. dugon - - - UNCLOS
E. imbricata
- C. caretta S. teuszii T. senegalensis 1 1,400 - _UNCLOS (S), W & Cent. Africa
C. mydas (S)
L olf
- C. mydas S. teuszii T. senegalensis 3 330 - UNCLOS, CMS (S), W & Cent.
E. imbricata Africa
- C. mydas S. chinensis D. dugon 2 ? - UNCLOS
E, imbricata
- C. caretta S. chinensis D. dugon 15 8,400 5 UNCLOS, CMS, Mediterranean,
C. mydas Red Sea
E. imbricata
93
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 6. Marine resources
Coast- EEZ Marine Mangroves (km?) Sea- Coral reefs
line (km) (1,000 Fisheries grass
km?) (1,000 mt) (spp.)
% total
fishery
AFRICA continued
ee
Equatorial Guinea 296 283 3.2 200 - Coral communities (up to seven
90% species) present in SE Bioko and
mainland, some minor reef
Eritrea 1,094 * = 76 F 1.8 Present, no area data #3 =~ Shallow fringing reefs, probably
* 39% occur along the mainland coast.
Many reefs within the Dahlak
Archipelago, the outer islands being
better developed.
Gabon 885 214 F 20.0 2,500 - Few coral species, no significant
91% reef development.
Gambia 80 = 20 21.2 660 mince
89%
Ghana 539 218 307.9 20 - Few coral species, no significant
84% reef development.
Guinea
Guinea-Bissau
Kenya 536 118 7.4 530 #11 Fringing and patch reefs occur 0.5-
4% 616 2km offshore along most of coast.
Liberia 579 = 230 5.6 200 - Few coral species, no significant
58% reef development.
Libya 1,770 = 338 7.8 Not present #1 Not present
100%
Madagascar 4,828 1,292 73.3 3,256 #11 ~~ ‘Reef types are varied and extensive.
73% Concentrated at Toliara in the
southwest, at Nosy Bé in the
northwest. There is a small amount
of reef development in the
northeast, although these are the
d least known.
Mauritania 754 154 F 84.0 Very limited area er
93%
Mauritius 177 1,181 18.8 0.07 #6 = = Mauritius has ca 150km (300km?)
99% of almost continuous fringing reef;
Agalega has ca 100km? fringing
reef; Rodrigues has a 2-10km wide
reef platform around 90km of coast;
ca 190km? of reef occur around the
Cargados Carajos Shoals.
94
Table 6. Marine resources
Inshore Marine Inshore cetacea Other marine PA PA total Oc. Marine international conventions
marine _ turtles mammals N° area (km?) Inst
fishes
(spp.)
- C. mydas S. teuszii T. senegalensis 4 1,500 - UNCLOS (S)
E. imbricata
- CC. mydas S. chinensis D. dugon | * 2,000 =" i=
E. imbricata
- C. caretta S. teuszii T. senegalensis 4 6,600 - UNCLOS (S), W & Cent. Africa
C. mydas
E. imbricata
- CC. mydas S. teuszii T. senegalensis 6 230 - UNCLOS, W & Cent. Africa
E. imbricata
- C. caretta S. teuszii T. senegalensis - - - UNCLOS, Liv. Res. High Seas
C. mydas (S), High Seas (S), CMS, W &
E. imbricata Cent. Africa
L. olivacea
D. coriacea
- C. mydas S. teuszii T. senegalensis - - - UNCLOS, CMS, W & Cent.
E. imbricata Africa
- C. caretta S. teuszii T. senegalensis 2 ? - UNCLOS
C. mydas
E. imbricata
L. olivacea
D.
- C. mydas S. chinensis D. dugon 13 3,500 1 UNCLOS, Liv. Res. High Seas,
E. imbricata High Seas, E. Africa, IWC
L. olivacea
- C. mydas S. teuszii T. senegalensis - - - UNCLOS (S), Liv. Res. High
E. imbricata Seas (S), High Seas (S), W &
L. olivacea Cent. Africa (S)
D. coriacea
- C. caretta UNCLOS (S), Mediterranean
- C. caretta S. chinensis D. dugon 3 23 2 UNCLOS (S), Liv. Res. High
C. mydas Seas, High Seas, CMS (S), E.
E. imbricata Africa (S)
L. olivacea
- C. carettta S. teuszii M. monachus 5 15,000 - UNCLOS (S), W & Cent. Africa
C. mydas P. phocoena T. senegalensis (S)
E. imbricata
L. olivacea
D. coriacea ?
313° = - D. dugon 15 90 1 UNCLOS (S), Liv. Res. High
Seas (S), High Seas
95
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 6. Marine resources
ca
Coast- EEZ Marine
line (km) (1,000 Fisheries
km?) (1,000 mt)
% total
fishery
AFRICA continued
Mangroves (km7) Sea- Coral reefs
grass
(spp.)
ee ee
Mayotte 170 see - Present, no area data #2 = ~=There is a substantial barrier reef.
France Prt aeeee:
Morocco 1,835 278 591.5 Not present 2 Not present
99%
Mozambique 2,470 562 F 33.5 850 #9 ~~‘ Fringing reefs are common along the
99% northern coast; south of Mocambo
Bay reefs are confined to offshore
islands.
Namibia 1,489 500 204.5 - or
Nigeria 853 211 175.7 9,700 airs
66% 33,280
Réunion (& Dep.) 207 see 2.3 Present at Europa. #1 There is 10-12 km of discontinuous
France 99% fringing reef along the south-west
coast; all five dependencies are
‘oral atolls.
Saint Helena (& Dep.) see UK 0.6 - = =
So Tomé and Principe 215 128 F 3.5 - - Few coral species, no significant
reef development.
Senegal 531 206 302.1 1,690 1 Few coral species, no significant
95% reef development.
Seychelles 491 1,349 5.9 Present, no area data #7 ~=—- The reefs are among the most
100% extensive in the world, spread over
a very wide area. The granitic
islands have many scattered fringing
and patch reefs.
Sierra Leone 402 = 156 F 35.0 1,000 - Few coral species, no significant
70% 1,710 reef development.
Somalia 3,025 = 782 F 16.8 100 #1‘ There is an interrupted barrier reef
98% along the south coast from Cadale
South Africa 2,881 = 1,017 496.6 7 #3 + There are no true reefs, but coral
99% communities occur off the
Maputaland coast in the north-east.
Sudan 853 = 92 1.5 Present, no area data #7 = ~= Much of the 750km coastline has
5% fringing reefs paralleled by barrier
rrr Perr reefs 1-14km wide.
96
Table 6. Marine resources
rn
Inshore Marine Inshore cetacea Other marine PA PA total Oc. Marine international conventions
marine _ turtles mammals N° area (kr?) Inst
fishes
(spp.)
ee eee
- CC. mydas - - 4 ? ake
- C. caretta P. phocoena M. monachus 10 970 2 UNCLOS (S), Mediterranean,
C. mydas CMS
D. coriacea
- C. caretta S. chinensis D. dugon 7 25,000 4 UNCLOS (S)
C. mydas
E. imbricata
L. olivacea
D. coriacea
- C. caretta C. heavisidii A. pusillus 4 74,000 - UNCLOS
- S. teuszii T. senegalensis - - - UNCLOS, Liv. Res. High Seas,
High Seas, High Seas, CMS, W
& Cent. Africa
- CC. mydas - - 7 ? ==
129 C. mydas = * A. tropicalis 4 65 =F ee
UNCLOS
77 ~=C. mydas - - = ra =
E. imbricata
- C. caretta S. teuszii T. senegalensis 6 840 1 UNCLOS, Liv. Res. High Seas,
C. mydas P. phocoena High Seas, CMS, W & Cent.
E. imbricata Africa, IWC
L. olivacea
D. coriacea
379 C. mydas - - 8 380 1 UNCLOS, E. Africa, IWC
E. imbricata
- C. caretta S. teuszii T. senegalensis - - - UNCLOS (S), Liv. Res. High
C. mydas Seas, High Seas
E. imbric
- C. mydas S. chinensis D. dugon 2 3,300 - UNCLOS, CMS, Red Sea, E.
E. imbricata Africa
- C. caretta C. heavisidii A. tropicalis 26 4,800 1
D. coriacea L. obscurus A. gazella
S. chinensis A. pusillus
N. phocaenoides M. leonina
D. dugon
- CC. mydas S. chinensis D. dugon 1 260 3
E. imbricata
UNCLOS (S), Liv. Res. High
Seas, High Seas, CMS,
CCAMLR, IWC
UNCLOS, Red Sea
97
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 6. Marine resources
Coast- EEZ Marine Mangroves (km?) Sea- Coral reefs
line (km) (1,000 Fisheries grass
km?) (1,000 mt) (spp.)
% total
fishery
AFRICA continued
Tanzania 1,424 223 55.3 total area: 1,336 #8 Reefs, mainly fringing and patch,
14% mainland: 1,155 occur along c 600km (80%) of the
Unguja: 61 coast. Many islands, including
Pemba: 120 Zanzibar and Pemba are surrounded
by fringing reefs.
Togo 56 2 12.1 Present, no area data a)
97%
Tunisia 1,143 = 86 90.7 Not present #3 = ~=Not present
100%
Western Sahara - 131 10) - ae
Zaire 37 1 F 2.0 530 nnalers
1%
ANTARCTICA
Antarctica - - - Not present - Not present
UK subantarctic islands * 1,669 see UK 0.5 Not present - Not present
French subantarctic fila see F 0.5 Not present - Not present
islands France 100%
Norwegian subantarctic - see - Not present - Not present
islands Norway
98
Table 6. Marine resources
Inshore Marine Inshore cetacea Other marine PA PA total Qc. Marine international conventions
marine _ turtles mammals N° area (km?) Inst
fishes
(spp.)
eee
- CC. mydas S. chinensis D. dugon 8 300 4 UNCLOS
E. imbricata
L. olivacea
D. coriacea
- C. mydas S. teuszii T. senegalensis - - - UNCLOS, W & Cent. Africa
E. imbricata
D. coriacea
- C. caretta P. phocoena 3 170 2 UNCLOS, Liv. Res. High Seas,
High Seas, CMS(S),
Mediterranean
- £. imbricata - M. monachus - - a
- C. mydas S. teuszii T. senegalensis 1 1,000 - UNCLOS, CMS
L. olivacea
D. coriacea
- - L. weddellii 38 350 - -
O. rossii
L. carcinophagus
H. leptonyx
Os eS C. commersonii O. byronia z/ 105 - -
L. australis A. australis
L. obscurus A. gazella
A. dioptrica L. weddellii
H. leptonyx
M. leonina
- + C. commersonii A. tropicalis 1 367 - -
L. obscurus A. gazella
A. dioptrica H. leptonyx
M. leonin
- - - A. gazella 1 59 - =
H. leptonyx
M. leonina
99
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 7. Forests in the tropics
Forests in the tropics, particularly moist forests or rainforests, are widely held to be the most
biologically diverse habitats on earth. Correspondingly, loss of these habitats through deforestation or
degradation is considered one of the most important conservation problems today.
Needless to say, the true picture is far more complicated than this. Tropical forests vary enormously
in their composition, complexity and diversity. Classifying, categorising and measuring them is an
extremely difficult task. There is not even a single, universally accepted definition of what constitutes
a forest, let alone a ‘swamp forest’ or ‘cloud forest’ or ‘monsoon forest’ or any of the many other
types and classes of forests that have been named. These problems are further compounded when
attempts are made to measure changes to forests. It is also apparent that the biological diversity of
dry forests has often been under-estimated.
What is a forest?
FAO, who have carried out the most comprehensive analysis of tropical forests (FAO/UNEP 1981,
FAO, 1988, 1993), have defined natural and semi-natural forests as ‘ecological systems with a
minimum of 10% crown cover of trees and/or bamboo, generally associated with wild flora and fauna
and natural soil conditions and not subject to agricultural practices’. This is an extremely wide
definition, and includes many open vegetation formations which would not normally be regarded as
forests.
A more rigorous definition which accords much more closely with wider perceptions of what
constitutes a forest is that of ‘closed-canopy forest’, ie. predominantly woody formations with a
minimum crown-cover of 40%. However, this definition can only be applied with confidence to
formations mainly composed of broad-leaved trees. This is because the growth form of many
coniferous species means that a significant number of coniferous formations, which would be widely
regarded as forests, have crown cover of less than 40%.
FAO have elaborated on their definition of closed broad-leaved forests as follows: "those which cover
with their various storeys and undergrowth a high proportion of the ground and do not have a
continuous dense grass layer allowing grazing and spreading of fires. They are often but not always
multi-storeyed. They may be evergreen, semi-deciduous, wet, moist or dry".
Classifying forests
It is generally recognized that some form of forest classification is necessary for purposes of
monitoring change and assessing the relative importance of different forest areas, particularly in terms
of how species-rich they are.
Climate is the chief factor which determines the type of forest growing in any given area, but soil type
(determined largely by underlying geology) and degree of disturbance are also important. The most
important components of climate are rainfall and temperature, although neither of these is
straightforward to describe. In particular, degree of seasonality is often as important as annual totals
(for rainfall) or averages (for temperature); daily temperature range can be as significant as daily
average temperature.
Markedly seasonal climates generally have predominantly deciduous or semi-deciduous broadleaved
formations. However, most forests in the tropics, including those generally classified as evergreen,
have a notable number of tree species which lose their leaves seasonally or periodically; similarly most
deciduous forests will have a number of evergreen species. Hence determining at what point a forest
changes from evergreen to semi-deciduous and from semi-deciduous to deciduous will always be to
some extent an arbitrary decision.
Table 7. Forests in the tropics
Monitoring change
Measuring and assessing changes to forests self-evidently depends on continued monitoring and on
consistent application of categories and definitions throughout the course of the study. This is difficult
to achieve over a wide area. Measuring degradation and change in forest quality are particularly
difficult, as no satisfactory and widely applicable measures have yet been developed.
Deforestation is the most drastic form of forest degradation. It is defined by FAO as "change of land-
use or depletion of crown cover to less than 10%". Some very marked degradation (eg. a decrease
of crown cover from 80% to 15%) would not be classified as deforestation according to this
definition.
Forest degradation which is not deforestation will normally involve some or all of:
e Change in species composition (loss or gain of species and changes in the relative abundance
of those present);
e Changes in canopy cover;
® Changes in age-structure of particular species.
NOTES TO TABLE 7
The following table summarises information on forests in most of the world’s tropical countries.
Key:
- Indicates lack of data.
The emphasis is on moist forests, and only those countries with some closed-canopy moist broadleaved forest have been
included. For these countries, however, the figures and discussion generally include other forest formations. Figures for both
total forest and woodland area (ie. over 10% canopy cover, Column 3) and closed forest (generally canopy cover over 40%,
Column 5) are included. As discussed above, the latter is much closer to what is generally understood as forest, but comparative
figures for deforestation are only available for the former.
Most information is derived from two sources: the FAO Tropical Forest Assessment and follow-ups (FAO, 1981, 1989, 1993)
and the three-volume The Conservation Atlas of Tropical Forests (Collins et a/., 1991; Sayer et a/., 1992; Harcourt and Sayer,
in press). Fuller discussion of the issues involved will be found in these sources and in G/oba/ Biodiversity (WCMC, 1992).
Countries covered are generally those included in The Conservation Atlas of Tropical Forests along with a number of Pacific
island states and dependencies omitted from volume 1 of the Atlas but identified in Dahl (1980) as having either lowland or
montane rainforest. Statistics for forest cover and deforestation are missing for several of these.
Column 2, Country size: Size of country is land area as defined by FAO.
Column 3, Forest and woodland: Forest and woodland area is also from FAO and includes all areas with a canopy cover of
greater than 10%. Source is generally Table 4a in FAO (1993), figures marked with ' are from FAO (1988). All figures are
rounded as appropriate. The figure for China, marked with *, is for the whole country including temperate and sub-tropical areas.
Column 4, Annual deforest.: Annual deforestation rates are taken from Table 4a in FAO (1993) and indicate change to canopy
cover of less than 10% or change in land use. Percentage change refers to the area given in column 3 (ie. all forest and
woodland). Figures are for average deforestation over the period 1981-1990. For some of the Caribbean islands, deforestation
rates are very low in absolute terms but still significant as a percentage of forest and woodland cover. For these area deforested
is given as ‘e’, indicating a very small, non-zero number. In a few cases FAO consider that forest cover is increasing. For these
deforestation is given as negative. All figures are rounded as appropriate.
Column 5, Forest cover: Measures of forest area are taken from FAO and, where available, from the WCMC Biodiversity Map
Library. The first figure is generally from Table 5a in FAO (1993) and refers to the situation in 1990. Figures marked with ‘are
taken from FAO (1988) and refer to 1980. The second figure (in italics) is that derived from the WCMC Biodiversity Map Library
(BML) as quoted in The Conservation Atlas of Tropical Forests. The map in Figure 6 shows the distribution of forests in the
tropics according to this source, as compiled in the BML. For Africa, Asia and Oceania, figures from the BML generally refer to
closed broad-leaved forest. For South and Central America and the Caribbean, these figures also include pine formations and
dry forests, which comprise a significant proportion of forest cover in many Neotropical countries. This discrepancy should be
borne in mind, however, when comparing figures for the two regions. Full discussion of the sources of data for the figures from
the BML is provided in the relevant volume of the forest atlas. It should be noted that the quality of data and date of the original
source are both very variable, although almost all source maps are from the period 1980-1 990. Figures marked with ? include
at least 30% mangroves. Mangroves are discussed in more detail in
101
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 6 and are not discussed further in this table. The wide divergence between some of the figures from FAO and their
equivalents from the BML is generally a result of different forest classification systems being used in the two cases and clearly
illustrates the difficulty in establishing a reliable and consistent global data set for forest cover.
Column 6, Fi: Fl = Fragmentation Index is the Perimeter Area Index (PAI) used by FAO, determined by:
PAI = 0.282095*_P,
VA*V/N
Where A = total area of all patches
N = number of patches
P, = total length of perimeter of all patches
Because this index is dependent (in a non-linear way) on the scale of the map from which it is derived, the latter is given in each
case. From the data given, it is legitimate to compare fragmentation indices for countries with the same original map scale but
not those with different map scales (Column 7).
Column 7, Map scale: Indicates the scale of the map from which data for the fragmentation index were derived. The figure is
in millions (ie. 0.5 represents a scale of 1:500,000). Entries marked 1* (some African countries) are 1 km resolution
NOAA/AVHRR-LAC satellite data (taken as equivalent to 1:1,000,000 map scale) generalized to 2 x 2 km sq.
Column 8, Description of forests: Data are generally summarized from the relevant account in The Conservation Atlas of Tropical
Forests. The descriptions therefore generally apply to the area delimited in column 5, that is closed broadleaved forest and, for
the Americas, dry and coniferous forest. For Pacific countries not included in volume 1 of the atlas, the description is mainly
taken from Dahl (1980).
Column 9, Biodiversity: Information is from multiple sources. This section should be taken as only a very superficial indicator
of the relative importance for biodiversity of the forests in the countries concerned. In particular, little attempt has been made
to differentiate between different types of diversity (eg. a country may be considered to have high diversity because its forests
are intrinsically rich in species, or because it covers a wide geographic area and has a wide range of different forests, each of
which has different species in it but with no individual forest type necessarily intrinsically very rich).
Column 10, Factors affecting forests: An attempt has been made here to indicate what percentage of original forest cover has
been cleared or heavily degraded. Defining and estimating ‘original forest cover’ is extremely difficult, as discussed in more detail
in Global Biodiversity and in the forest atlases. For this reason figures quoted here should be treated extremely circumspectly.
A brief overview of factors currently affecting the forests is also presented.
Column 11, Area prot.: This is an estimate of the absolute area of forest within protected areas of IUCN management categories
I-V (see Table 8) as calculated by overlaying digitised maps of protected areas with those of forest cover and measuring the
degree of overlap (analysis by WCMC Biodiversity Map Library [BML]).
Column 12, % prot: Gives the area recorded in Column 11 as a percentage of total forest measured in the BML (ie. the second
figure in Column 5). The BML does not yet include all protected areas in IUCN categories |-V.
Column 13, % cover in BML: Indicates what percentage of a given country’s total protected area is included in the BML and
therefore gives an indication of the reliability of the figures in columns 10 and 11. Countries which have no protected areas in
IUCN categories I-V are so indicated. For a few countries figures have been derived from a source other than the BML. These
are indicated in italics. |UCN protected area categories are described in the notes to Table 8.
102
1 Ne io pe ee a a a een
am arte id ee ie
. satdeny we
ni | Hes amade rit onege
aT w. ‘ :
yea Aas gt camnetea ee = ses ntmaet
ee @ hee upipignt’s, if sty | So etT ; i
2 9 Hey eg ieee: Sane
+h RCI g re oe chat) pee ee Al]
One! m Sarees MMION ied beer 4.0,
a ee eee “a, ta htPiqus Py bes jor ey:
. ta mall ae Ss mee: Lemke ayer a
sNepbee pat a joined ;
aww At ae pom seit aw ten Pen tarts igen |,
Permian cmp bal een eae. MN
the in
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 7. Forests in the tropics
Country Forest Annual Forest Fi Map Description of forests
Size and deforest. cover Scale
wood-
land
(thousand square kilometres)
ASIA
a
Bangladesh 130 7.7 0.4 6? 1.1 0.5 There are patches of rainforest in the east, in the
3.9% 9.7 Chittagong and Sylhet regions, and vestiges of
f in th h
Brunei 5.3 4.6 0.02 4.6 1.8 - The country is largely covered with a mosaic of
0.4% 4.7 . lowland rainforest and inland swamp forest. There
is a small amount of montane forest in the south-
east.
Cambodia 177 122 1.3 62 - - There are lowland and montane monsoon and rain
1.0% 113 forests and inland swamp forests. The main
rainforest areas are in the Cardamom and Elephant
Ranges in the west.
if China 9,326 1,555* - = a - Most moist forest is lowland monsoon in Hainan
26 and southern Guangxi; patches of lowland
rainforest occur in southern parts of Hainan,
Guangxi and Yunnan and montane forest in
Yunnan.
y India 2,973 517 3.4 287 1.8 1. Tropical moist forest is found in the Andaman and
0.6% 228 Nicobar Islands, the Western Ghats and the greater
Assam region with small remnants in Orissa. More
than half is semi-evergreen.
Indonesia 1,812 1,095 12 864 1.3 2.5 Most forests are evergreen rainforests, except for
1.0% 1,179 those of eastern Java, Madura, Bali, the Lesser
Sundas, southern Sulawesi and southern Irian Jaya
which are monsoon forests. There are also
extensive swamp forests and montane forest
particularly in Sumatra and Irian Jaya.
Laos 231 132 1.3 104 1.5 1 There are evergreen rainforests and monsoon
0.9% 125 forests, both lowland and montane. The most
extensive mature moist forests are now mainly in
southern and central parts.
Malaysia 329 176 4.0 176 1.1 1 In Peninsular Malaysia most forest is lowland
2.0% 200 rainforest; there is also montane forest, swamp
forest and some semi-deciduous forest in the
extreme north-west. Sabah and Sarawak also have
extensive lowland rainforest; Sarawak has large
areas of swamp forest and montane forest, the
latter principally in the east.
Myanmar 658 289 4.0 287 - - Lowland and montane rainforest, mostly semi-
1.3% 312 evergreen, occurs on west-facing mountain slopes
in the east, west and north. More centrally there
Philippines 298 78 3.2 76 1.2 2 ‘The eastern part of the country has lowland and
3.3% 66 montane rainforest, the western side lowland and
montane monsoon forests. The most extensive
ini ink id Mind
Singapore 0.6 0.04 0 - - - A 70ha area of lowland rainforest remains on Bukit
ie} 0.02 Timah, along with another 50ha of fragments in
the central catchment area. Remaining forest is
secondary and abandoned plantation.
104
Table 7. Forests in the tropics
y )
Biodiversity Factors affecting forests Area % % cover
prot. prot. In BML
(thousand hectares)
Diversity was formerly high but is now Over 95% of original forest cover has been cleared. 31 3% 32%
reduced. Endemism is low. Shifting agriculture is the main cause of forest loss.
Diversity is very high; regional endemism is The forests are relatively little disturbed. There is some 49 10% 40%
fairly high, with many Bornean endemics. local demand for timber.
National endemism is low.
The forests are little studied. Diversity can be 1986 estimates of three-quarters of the original forest - - -
expected to be high, as can regional endemism. _cover cleared and only 10% of primary forest
National endemism is probably low as species remaining. The central plain is mostly deforested.
are shared with other countries, particularly Shifting cultivation is the major cause of forest loss.
Vietnam.
Diversity in the forests is high; endemism is Over 90% of original forest is believed to have been - - -
moderate. lost. Clearance for shifting and settled agriculture are
the main causes of forest loss, although unsustainable
logging is also important.
Diversity is high; endemism is high in the Between 50% and 75% of forests have been lost. 820 4% 39%
Western Ghats, particularly among amphibians Shifting agriculture, logging, over-grazing and
and reptiles. Many regional endemics shared hydroelectric projects are the major causes of forest
between W Ghats and Sri Lanka. Regional loss.
endemism in NE India is high amongst some
groups.
Diversity and endemism are both extremely An estimated 30% of original forest has been lost. 10,657 9% 87%
high. The country contains some of the most Shifting agriculture is the major cause of forest loss.
diverse forests in the world and spans two Uncontrolled logging damages the forest structure and
major biogeographic realms; many of the in some areas makes them vulnerable to fire.
islands have large numbers of endemic species. Transmigration from Java and Bali has had a major
effect in some areas.
The forests are incompletely known, but are Between 45% and 55% of moist forest has been - - -
believed to have high diversity and moderate cleared or degraded. Shifting cultivation is the major
endemism with fairly high regional endemism. cause of forest loss although uncontrolled logging has
recently become significant.
Diversity is very high with moderate endemism; _In peninsular Malaysia nearly 50% of the forest has 1,118 6% 79%
west Malaysia has a significant number of been cleared; the major cause of forest loss is clearance
Bornean endemics, shared with Kalimantan for large-scale agriculture. In Sabah over half the forest
(Indonesia) and Brunei. and in Sarawak around 30% has been cleared; in the
latter shifting cultivation is the major problem while in
Sabah both settled and shifting agriculture following
logging are important.
Diversity is very high; national endemism is Around half the forest has been cleared; current 134 0.4% 87%
generally low, although there is significant deforestation rates are extremely high, largely owing to
regional endemism, particularly in the northern shifting cultivation and unsustainable logging.
forests.
Diversity is very high and endemism is 65-70% of original forest cover has been cleared; 56 1% 38%
extremely high. shifting agriculture and unsustainable logging practices
are the major causes of forest loss.
Diversity is impoverished but otherwise typical Over 95% of forest cover has been cleared. Less than 2 100% 0
of lowland Malesian dipterocarp rainforest. 0.2% of primary forest remains. Encroachment for
Endemism is very low. building and increased recreational use are the main
threats.
105
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 7. Forests in the tropics
Country Forest Annual Forest Fi Map _ Description of forests
Ske and deforest. cover Scale
wood-
land
(thousand square kilometres)
ASIA continued
eo ———————
Sri Lanka 65 17 0.3 14 1.5 0.5 Rainforests, both lowland and montane, are
1.4% 12 restricted to the south-west; there are extensive
degraded monsoon forests in the north and east.
Taiwan 36 - - 1.7 - - Remnants of lowland rainforest remain in the far
south and on Orchid Island.
Thailand 511 127 5.2 82 iP 1 Remaining forests, both rainforest and monsoon,
3.3% 107 are found mainly in the north and west, with some
in the south and south-east. They are both lowland
and montane.
Vietnam 325 83 1.4 49 1.0 4 Remaining scattered rainforests and monsoon
1.5% 57 forests, both lowland and montane, are
concentrated in the central two-thirds of the
OCEANIA
i
American Samoa 0.2 - - - - - There is lowland and montane rainforest, mostly
secondary, and cloud forest.
- - - 1.2 0.5 Small patches of rainforest are found in the north-
17 east, mainly along the Queensland coast; most is
lowland.
Cook Is 0.2 - - - - - There is some montane rainforest in central
Rarotonga.
Fed. States 0.7 - - - - - There is lowland rainforest on volcanic and
Micronesia limestone rock and some montane rainforest on
Truk, Ponape and Kosrae.
Fiji 18 8.6' 0.02 8.1' - - Lowland rainforest is found in the southern and
0.3% 7.0 eastern parts of the larger islands. There is a small
amount of montane forest.
French Polynesia 3.9 ipey - - - - Lowland rainforest is generally much disturbed.
Montane rainforest is present in the interiors of
f the high island
Guam 0.4 - : - - - There is some lowland rainforest and possibly a
limited area of cloud forest on Mt Lamlam.
New Caledonia 19 13.4! - 4.8" - - There is lowland rainforest on basic and limestone
substrate, submontane rainforest, mid-altitude dry
coniferous forest and some cloud forest and
swamp forest.
Niue 0.3 - - - - - There is a small area of lowland rainforest on
Northern 0.5 - : - - - There is lowland rainforest, some riverine forest
Mariana Is and probably cloud-forest.
106
Table 7. Forests in the tropics
Biodiversity Factors affecting forests Area * % cover
prot. prot. In BML
(thousand hectares)
Diversity and endemism are moderately high. Between 35% and 55% of forest has been cleared. 336 28% 96%
Major threats are fuelwood gathering; permanent
agriculture; shifting cultivation; tree plantations; fire;
gemstone mining; urbanisation and loggi
Diversity is moderate; endemism is low. Remaining vestiges of rainforest are reportedly - - 10)
Diversity is very high; endemism is moderate. 55-65% of forest has been cleared; clearance for 2,591 24% 62%
permanent and shifting agriculture and tree plantations,
often following logging, are the major threats.
Diversity is very high; regional endemism is Around 85-90% forest cover has been lost, and only 291 5% 62%
high, national endemism is moderately high. 1% remains largely untouched. War from 1945-75 and
intensive reconstruction since the are the major causes
of loss.
Diversity is fairly low; there is notable regional Clearance of forests for shifting cultivation is a major - - -
endemism, with most species also present on factor. The forests are also susceptible to hurricane
Western Samoa. damage.
Diversity is lower than in the main S.E Asian Probably less than 20% has been cleared, mostly for 234 21% 65%
forest blocks; regional endemism is very high, commercial agriculture and cattle ranching. There is
with many species shared with New Guinea, little clearing or disturbance at present.
but there is also significant national endemism.
Diversity is low. There is some endemism. Lowland forest has mostly been cleared for cultivation. 0 0% -
Inland forest is relatively undisturbed although is
threatened by introduced species
Diversity is fairly low, although higher than Lowland forest has mostly been cleared for cultivation There are no protected areas in
most Pacific islands, with a significant number or is heavily disturbed. Montane forest is less seriously IUCN categories I-V.
of national and regional endemics (many affected.
species are shared with Palauniue).
Diversity is low; endemism is moderate to It is estimated that over half the forest area has been - - -
high. lost. Conversion of land to agriculture, excessive
logging and planting with mahogany and other exotics
are threats.
Diversity is low; endemism is moderate to Deforestation through urbanisation and clearance for - - -
high. agriculture and invasion by introduced species are the
Diversity is fairly low; regional endemism is Logging and clearance for development have destroyed = - -
fairly high, with many species shared with the most rainforest; previously slash-and-burn was the
Northern Mariana Islands. major factor affecting forests. Introduced species are a
major threat.
Diversity is moderately high, endemism is Only around 10% of the country is now covered in - - -
extremely high. New Caledonia has one of the dense forest. Virtually all coastal forest has been
world’s most distinctive floras with significant destroyed. Excessive logging and strip-mining are
numbers of endemic genera and families as major threats.
well as species. Perret re
Diversity and endemism are both low. Most forest has been degraded, apart from that in the - - -
di lly protected) region.
Diversity is fairly low; regional endemism is Tourist development on Saipan is a major factor. - - -
fairly high, with many species shared with
Guam.
107
V
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 7. Forests in the tropics
Country Forest Annual Forest Fl Map _ Description of forests
Size and deforest. cover Scale
wood-
land
(thousand square kilometres)
OCEANIA continued
Palau 0.4 - - - - - There is extensive lowland rainforest, with 75% of
Babeldoab (the largest island) covered with forest.
Papua New 453 360 1.1 318 ier 1 There are lowland and montane rainforests over
Guinea 0.3% 367 much of the country with swamp forests and a
small amount of monsoon forest in the lowlands.
Solomon Islands 28 25' 0.01' 24 . - Most forest is lowland rainforest, with small areas
0.04% 26 of montane rainforest, particularly on Guadalcanal.
Tonga 0.7 - - - - - Lowland limestone moist forest is still present,
ith the best examples on ‘Eua.
Vanuatu 12 - 0.04 2.4 - - Most forest is lowland rainforest with some
1.7% montane rainforest.
Western Samoa 2.9 a7} 0.02' 1.4' - - Lowland and montane rainforest and cloud forest
aha are all present. Most lowland rainforest is
disturbed.
CENTRAL AMERICA
a
Antigua and 0.4 0.3' x) 0.1 - - There are small patches of humid forest in the
Barbuda 0.2% - south-west.
Belize 23 20 0.05 19 1.0 0.5 Forests are mostly lowland subtropical moist
0.2% - forest, including some Pinus caribaea, merging
with tropical moist forest in the south; there is also
some lower montane moist forest.
Costa Rica 51 14 0.5 13 1.1 0.2 Tropical moist forest is found discontinuously in
2.9% - the north, east and south-east. There are small
areas of lower montane and montane forest and
vestiges of dry forest in the north-west.
Cuba 110 17 0.2 17? 0.8 1 Natural forest is largely confined to the extreme
1.0% - east and west, the Zapata peninsula, the north
central coastal region and associated islands, and
the Isla de Juventud. Most remaining forest is
lowland moist (mostly seasonal) and inland swamp
forest; there is also pine and sub-montane forest
and a smaller amount of montane forest.
Dominica 0.8 0.6' 0 0.4 - - There is extensive lowland and lower montane
0.7% - rainforest with some montane and semi-evergreen
forest
Dominican 48 11 0.4 9 - - Most forest cover is in the west. There is a
Republic 2.8% - mosaic of evergreen rainforest, cloud forest, dry
lowland forest, semi-deciduous forest, pine forest
and mixed pine and broadleaved.
El Salvador 21 4.6' 0.03 1.2 1.4 0.2 Remnant ceciduous forests, montane pine-oak
2.2% - formations and cloud forests occur, most
extensively in the northernmost parts of the
Pritt rr country.
108
Table 7. Forests in the tropics
ee
Biodiversity Factors affecting forests Area % % cover
prot. prot. in BML
(thousand hectares)
nr
Diversity is fairly low, although higher than Pressure on forests is fairly low, owing to a low human - - -
most Pacific islands, with a significant number population density.
of national and regional endemics (many
species are shared with the Federated States
of Micronesia).
Diversity is very high as is regional endemism Between 15% and 25% of original forest cover has 37 0.1% 63%
(much of the fauna and flora are shared with been cleared. Shifting cultivation and logging are the
Irian Jaya); there is also notable national main causes of forest loss and degradation with
endemism. fuelwood collection locally important.
Diversity and endemism are generally poor to Only 10-20% of the land has been cleared. Excessive There are no protected areas in
moderate, except for the avifauna which is rich logging is the major threat although much of the land IUCN categories
in endemics. area is inaccessible. IV.
Diversity is low; there is moderate endemism. Much of the forest has been degraded. oO 0% -
Diversity is low; endemism is low to moderate. Three-quarters of the land still has natural vegetation. There are no protected areas in
Pressure on the land has been low but is increasing. IUCN categories
Most valuable accessible timber has been logged out. I-V.
Diversity is relatively low; regional endemism is Logging and conversion to agriculture have affected - - -
high, with many species shared with American much accessible land.
Diversity and endemism are low. Virtually all forest cover has been destroyed or - - -
degraded. Shifting cultivation, overgrazing and fire are
hi jor th
Diversity is very high; endemism is low as The country is believed to have been extensively 220 12% 76%
almost all species are shared with Guatemala deforested under the Mayas, 1000 years ago, but much
and Mexico. has regrown. Deforestation is at a low rate but recent
influx of immigrants is changing this. Virtually all
forests have been selectively logged.
Diversity is extremely high, because of varied 60% of forest cover has been cleared in the past 50 409 31% 92%
topography and the presence of biotic years, mostly for conversion to beef-cattle pasture.
elements from northern South America and Most remaining forest is now protected.
Central America; endemism is moderate.
Diversity is moderate; endemism is very high. Natural forest originally covered 60-90% of the island 139 8% 32%
and now covers under 20%. Clearance was mainly for
cattle-ranching and sugar plantations. There is
considerable reafforestation at present, mostly as
plantations, so that net deforestation rate is very low.
Remaining natural forest is very poor in mature trees.
Diversity is fairly low. Regional (Lesser Around 45% of the island has been cleared, mostly - - -
Antillean) endemism is high, national since 1945 and mostly for agriculture, particularly
idemism fairly low banana plantations.
Diversity is moderate. Regional endemism is 80-90% of forest has been cleared; much of the - - -
high, with many species shared or formerly remainder is degraded. Clearance is mostly for
shared with Haiti. National endemism is agriculture and pasture-land and collection of forest
id fuelwood.
Biota are relatively impoverished with low Over 90% of the forests have been cleared, for 5.0 - ??
endemism. agriculture, cattle-ranching and coffee plantations.
Population density is very high and land pressure great.
109
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 7. Forests in the tropics
Country Forest Annual Forest Fi Map Description of forests
Size and deforest. cover Scale
wood-
land
(thousand square kilometres)
CENTRAL AMERICA continued
Grenada 0.3 0.07' e 0.06 - - Forest, mostly lowland, sub-montane and montane
-4% - rainforest, is concentrated in the interior of the
island. There is some dry woodland in the south
and east.
Guadeloupe 1.7 0.9 e 0.9 - - Forest is confined to Basse-Terre, mostly above
0.3% - 400m, and is largely rainforest.
Guatemala 108 42 0.8 39 2.0 0.5 Coniferous, broadleaved and mixed forests are
1.7% - found. Broadleaved forests are moist lowland and
montane, tropical and subtropical. Most cover is
Haiti 28 0.2 0.01 0.2 - - There are scattered vestiges of forest, mostly pine
4.8% - and mostly in the southern part of the country.
Honduras 112 46 1.1 24 1.4 0.5 Most forests are pine forests, distributed
2.1% - throughout the highland regions; there are
montane moist forests mostly in the east and
lowland moist forests east of these.
Jamaica 11 2.3 0.3 2.3 0.8 0.25 There are wet limestone forests mainly in the
7.2% - Cockpit Country and John Crow Mountains and
lower montane rainforest, montane forest and elfin
woodland on the Blue Mountains; there are also
small areas of swamp forest and dry limestone
forest.
Martinique 1.1 0.4 e 0.4 - - Most forest is rainforest, with apparently some
0.5% - areas of more-or-less pristine forest in the Plateau
de la Concorde region.
Mexico 1,909 486 6.8 82 - - Lowland tropical rainforests are found mainly in
1.3% - the Yucatan peninsula, tropical seasonal forests
mainly in the Sierra Madre del Sur and along the
Pacific edge of the Sierra Madre Occidental.
Conifer and oak forests occur widely in the three
main sierras (Madre del Sur, Madre Occidental,
Madre Oriental) and in Chiapas. There is a small
amount of montane rain forest in the Sierra Madre
Oriental.
Nicaragua 119 60 1.2 47 1.4 1 Most forest is lowland tropical broadleaved found
1.9% - in the east; there are areas of montane moist
forest and pine forest, mainly in the north, and
fragmented dry forests in the west.
Panama 76 31 0.6 31 - - Forests are mainly lowland tropical broadleaved
1.9% = and are found mostly in the northern and eastern
parts of the country. There is some montane
Puerto Rico 8.9 3.2 -0.04 - - - Forest is subtropical; most of the island was
-1.4% - originally covered with moist forest with some wet
forest and small areas of rainforest and montane
forest in the central montane regions; there is dry
forest i in the south.
110
Table 7. Forests in the tropics
Biodiversity Factors affecting forests Area % % cover
prot. prot. in BML
(thousand hectares)
SS aaa
Diversity is relatively low; regional (Lesser 80-90% of the forest was cleared, mainly for cash - - -
Antillean) endemism is high, national crops and later for shifting agriculture. Forests are
endemism low. degraded by fuelwood collection. Some are now
regenerating.
Diversity is relatively low; regional (Lesser Clearance of forest was mostly for cash crops. Current 3.1 3% 42%
deforestation rate is relatively low.
Diversity is high and endemism is relatively Agricultural colonization is the major threat to the moist 22 0.6% 17%
high, because of the varied topography in the forests in the north; overharvest of firewood is the
country. main cause of destruction of the coniferous forests.
Biota are now impoverished. Formerly Over 98% of forest has been destroyed; major causes - - -
diversity was moderate and regional endemism _ of destruction are tree-cutting for fuel and timber and
high with most species also occurring in the clearance of land for agriculture.
Dominican Republic.
Diversity is high; endemism is moderate. Most deforestation is in the broadleaved forests and is 110 5% 30%
as a result of agricultural expansion, particularly cattle-
ranching over the last thirty years.
Diversity is moderate; endemism is very high. Over 90% of the forest has been cleared or degraded. - - 0
Clearing for settlement and agricultural land is the main
cause oi deforestation.
Diversity is relatively low; regional (Lesser 50-60% of the forest has been cleared; most remaining - - 19)
Antillean) endemism is high, national forest is secondary. Current deforestation rate is fairly
idemism | low.
National diversity is extremely high, largely Most deforestation is in the tropical forests; 90% of 1,037 13% 15%
because of the wide range of habitats and the mature tropical forests have been destroyed, most
fact that Mexico straddles two biogeographic owing to the expansion of cattle-ranching; colonisation
realms; national and regional endemism are and agricultural development schemes are also
both high. important.
Diversity is fairly high, although generally Around 40% of forest cover has been cleared in the - - -
lower than other Central American countries, past 40 years, generally for conversion to agricultural
largely because of limited altitudinal range. land.
Endemism is low.
Diversity is extremely high as the country has Around 60% of forest cover has been cleared. 885 29% 76%
biota typical of northern South America as well Government assisted and spontaneous colonisation and
as of Central America; endemism is relatively clearance for agriculture are the main pressures.
low.
Diversity and endemism are both moderate; Over 99% of virgin forest has been cleared; however - - -
the island has suffered notable extinctions, reforestation is occurring, doth naturally and artificially,
especially of large terrestrial vertebrates, since so that nearly 40% of the island now has some form of
human settlement. woody cover.
111
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 7. Forests in the tropics
Country Forest
Size and
wood-
land
Fl Map
Scale
Forest
cover
Annual
deforest.
(thousand square kilometres)
CENTRAL AMERICA continued
Description of forests
Ila
Trinidad and 5.1 2 0.04 2 1.6 - On Trinidad most forests are seasonal and found in
Tobago 2.1% - the east; lowland evergreen forest is the most
widespread, particularly in the south, with
submontane prevalent in the north; there are small
patches of dry, swamp and montane forest.
e 0.1 - - There are roughly equal areas of wet forest
-0.2% - (including cloud forest), moist forest and dry
forest.
St Lucia 0.6 0.4' ) 0.05 - - Most remaining forest is moist forest on the steep
5.2% - montane slopes.
St Vincent & the 0.4 - - Most remaining forest is moist forest on
Grenadines inaccessible inland slopes.
SOUTH AMERICA
i
1,084
Bolivia 493
1.1 =
The forests are structurally very diverse. There are
evergreen montane, and both evergreen and semi-
deciduous mid-altitude and lowland forests.
Lowland forests are in the north and east,
montane and mid-altitude run from the north-west
Brazil 8,457 5,611 37 3,871 1.1 5 The major forest classes are Araucaria, Atlantic
0.6% 3,415 and Amazon including both dryland and flood plain
(v4rzea and igapd). Amazon forest in the north-
western half of the country comprises over 95%
of remaining forest.
Colombia 1,039 541 3.7 498 1.2 1.5 | Submontane and montane forests run along both
0.7% 511 sides of the Andes. Lowland rainforest is mostly
found in the Amazon basin in the south-east and in
the Chocé along the Pacific coast.
Ecuador 277 120 2.4 118 thar 1 Lowland rainforest occupies much of the eastern,
1.8% 142 Amazonian region and parts of the western
lowlands. Montane forest is found along both
sides of the Andes and dry forests occur in the
southern part of the coastal plains.
French Guiana 88 80 10) 79 0.7 1 Apart from open formations, savanna and swamps
81 on the narrow coastal plain, the entire country is
covered with lowland rainforest and some swamp
eee eeenennenneees AAO TRS RSE E OR ESE SOMERS E ESET H ESSER EOS forest.
Guyana 197 184 0.2 182 0.7 1 Apart from areas in the south-west and north-east
0.1% 183
the whole country is covered in forest, mostly
inf
Paraguay 397 129 4.0 26 1.6 0.5 The only moist tropical forests are along the
2.7% 47 Parand river on the eastern border.
Peru 1,280 679 2.8 663 - - Moist forest is confined to the Andean sierras and
0.4% the Amazonian basin or selva to the east of this.
There is some dry seasonal forest on the coastal
plain.
112
Table 7. Forests in the tropics
Cee
Biodiversity Factors affecting forests Area % % cover
prot. prot. In BML
(thousand hectares)
Diversity is high and endemism is moderately Probably 50-60% of the forests have been cleared. 2.7 1% 26%
high, although the majority of species also Management of much remaining forest is reasonable,
occur in adjacent parts of Venezuela. although there is extensive deforestation in the
Northern Range of Trinidad owing to shifting cultivation
and fires.
Diversity is relatively low; regional (Lesser Virtually all accessible forest was cleared for cash - - -
Antillean) endemism is high, national crops. Current deforestation is at a low rate; there is
endemism low. much fallow land on Nevis but reforestation is
hampered by uncontrolled livestock grazing.
Diversity is relatively low; regional (Lesser Primary forest now covers around 13% of the land. - - 0
Antillean) endemism is high, national Deforestation is relatively high and mostly caused by
endemism low. conversion for agricultural land.
Diversity is relatively low; regional (Lesser Around 60% of the island has been deforested; less - - -
Antillean) endemism is high, national than 10% primary forest remains. Deforestation is
ism | f icultura
Diversity is very high with a moderate number Main causes of deforestation are agricultural expansion, 6,238 14% 92%
of endemics. colonisation and logging. Collection of fuelwood is
important at high altitudes.
Overall diversity is extremely high. Endemism 90% of the Atlantic forests and 80% of the Araucaria 6,718 2% 39%
is very high, particularly in the Atlantic forests. forests have been cleared; 10% of the Amazon has
been cleared, mostly for cattle ranching but also for
mining and hydroelectric schemes.
Diversity is extremely high, with the forests of Something under half the forest has been lost, mostly 4,272 8% 75%
the Andean foothills in the Amazon basin in in the last 50 years. Shifting cultivation and human
southern Colombia and adjacent Peru perhaps settlement are the major causes of forest loss, followed
floristically the world’s most diverse. by cutting for fuelwood and logging.
Endemism is high.
Diversity is extremely high. Regional Forests in the Andes and in the western lowlands have 1,411 10% 68%
endemism is very high, with many species been largely destroyed. The major causes of
shared with adjacent Colombia and Peru. deforestation are land clearance for colonisation and
the production of fuelwood and charcoal.
Diversity is high; endemism is low as fauna Rainforest still covers 90% of the country; there is There are no protected areas in
and flora are largely shared with Guyana, currently little deforestation pressure. IUCN categories I-V.
Suriname and north-eastern Brazil.
Diversity is high; endemism is low as fauna Most of the forest is still undisturbed; however, 58 0.3% 0°
and flora are largely shared with Suriname, deforestation pressures are likely to increase.
Venezuela and northern Brazil.
The forests are generally little- studied but Deforestation is extremely high. Indiscriminate clearing 109 2.3% 13%
appear to have moderately high diversity and for agriculture is the main cause of forest loss.
low endemism. Collection of fuelwood is also important.
Diversity is extremely high; the forests of the The major cause of deforestation is the invasion of 2,031 3% 62%
Andean foothills around the Amazon basin may _ forests in the selva by campesinos migrating from the
be floristically the most diverse in the world. Sierras in search of land for settiment.
Endemism is high.
113
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 7. Forests in the tropics
Country Forest Annual Forest Fi Map
Ske and deforest. cover Scale
wood-
land
(thousand square kilometres)
CENTRAL AMERICA continued
Description of forests
Suriname 156 148 0.1 146 0.6 1
0.1% 133
Venezuela 882 457 6.0 406 iia 2
1.2% 542
Apart from part of the coastal plain, virtually the
whole country is forested, mostly with lowland
seasonal moist forest. There is some submontane
forest and extensive areas of swamp forest in the
north.
Humid evergreen forests are found in the
Amazonas-Guayan region in the south and east, in
the Orinoco Delta (swamp forest) and in the area
south and south-east of Lake Maracaibo in the
north-west. Most forest is lowland, but there are
also extensive montane forests and some dry
forests.
Angola 1,247 231 a 23 - -
0.7% -
Benin 111 49 0.7 0.5 1.4 0.5
1.3% 0.4
Burundi 26 2.3 0.01 0.5 - -
0.6% 0.4
Cameroon 465 204 1.2 74 0.9 0.5
0.6% 155
Central African 623 306 1.3 78 1.4 1
Republic 0.4% 52
Comoros 1.7 (0.4)' (0.01) (0.2)' - -
(forest figs. (5%)! -
include Mayotte)
Congo 342 199 0.3 195 1.0 1
0.2% -
Cote d'Ivoire 318 109 1.2 11 1.0 dC
1.0% 27
Moist forest is restricted to the interior of the
Cabinda enclave and as an extended but
fragmented series of forest areas along the
Angolan escarpment from Dondo south to
Quilenges; there are tiny fragments of montane
forest.
Small forest fragments are found in the south, one
(Lama Forest) is c.50km?, the others are all
<5km?.
Remaining forests are virtually all montane and
found in the east. One tiny patch of Guineo-
Congolean forest remains in the south-east at
Kigwena.
Montane, submontane, lowland evergreen and
semi-deciduous forests are present in the southern
two-thirds of the country.
Rainforests are lowland and confined to the south-
east and south-central parts of the country.
Rainforest is confined to steep and inaccessible
mountain slopes above 400-500m; much of it is
secondary.
Swamp forest is found in the north-east in the
Cuvette Congolaise; semi-deciduous lowland forest
occurs in the Sangha region in the north-west and
the Mayombe and Chaillu massifs in the south.
Fragmented evergreen moist forest is found in the
south-east and south-west, grading into semi-
deciduous forest and savannah in the centre and
114
Table 7. Forests in the tropics
ee ee
Biodiversity Factors affecting forests Area % % cover
prot. prot. in BML
(thousand hectares)
Diversity is high. Endemism is low as the fauna Outside the coastal plain, deforestation rates are very 456 3% 70%
and flora are largely shared with French low.
Guiana, Guyana and north-eastern Brazil.
Diversity is extremely high; endemism is also At least 15% of forest has been lost in the past forty 8,645 16% 45%
high. years. Most clearance appears to be for settled
agriculture, initiated by the construction of roads
through new areas.
The highland and escarpment zones are rich in The fragmented nature of the escarpment forests - - -
endemic birds and almost certainly in other places them at risk from exploitation, modification and
taxa but are little-studied. clearance. Their present status remains largely
unknown.
Somewhat impoverished but otherwise typical Around 98% of the forest has been cleared. The small 0 0% 100%
West African forest biota. size of the remaining fragments makes them extremely
vulnerable. There is strong demand for timber and other
forest products within the country and from Nigeria.
The montane forests are rich in regional 96-98% of the forest has been cleared. Human 23 58% 95%
endemics and are considered to have an population density is extremely high. Forests are
unusually high overall species diversity. threatened by encroachment for agriculture and gold-
mining, and collection of fuelwood and timber.
Montane forests and coastal lowland forests Perhaps 50-60% of the forest has been cleared, 1,106 7% 100%
have high regional or national endemism; the although degradation is believed to be more important
latter are probably the most diverse in Africa. than deforestation. Montane and coastal lowland
Elsewhere diversity is also high but endemism forests are highly threatened. Logging is economically
fairly | important
The flora is very poorly known. Fauna is Deforestation rates are low, chiefly because human 113 2% 93%
typical of the Central African rainforests and is population density is relatively low; high costs of
unlikely to be rich in endemics. transportation mean that commercial logging is limited
but may increase with the building of the ‘4th parallel
road’.
The fauna and flora are depauperate but Only remnants of primary forest remain. Secondary There are no protected areas in
reasonably rich in regional endemics (many forest has re-grown on some islands. There is very IUCN categories I-V.
Species are shared with Mayotte). heavy pressure for agricultural land and high demand
for firewood.
The forests are little studied, although species There has been relatively little forest clearance overall. 660 3% 94%
richness is evidently high. There is insufficient Forest degradation through rapid cycle shifting
information to assess levels of endemism agriculture and over-hunting is a major problem in the
“EIEN Bon 1 seneacenanensemonnsanesesenc a eceseeeauseaacenmsnseerssesseceecansnes
The forests have a rich West African flora and 80-90% of the forest has been cleared and current 552 20% 100%
fauna, including an important number of deforestation is rampant. Commercial logging has
regional endemics. opened up forests which are then converted to
agriculture, particularly cacao and coffee.
115
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 7. Forests in the tropics
Country Forest Annual Forest Fi Map Description of forests
Size and deforest. cover Scale
wood-
land
(thousand square kilometres)
AFRICA
Djibouti 23 0.2 0.0 - - - There are remnant forests, principally of Juniper,
ie) - on the Goda Massif, mainly on the Plateau du Day.
Equatorial 28 18 0.07 18 shard 1 Rio Muni is largely covered with a mosaic of
Guinea 0.4% 17 lowland rainforest and degraded lowland
rainforest. Bioko has patches of primary forest
between 600 and 800m and montane forest
between 800 and 1400m. Annobon has some
moist forest above 500m.
Ethiopia 1,101 142 0.4 52_ 1.5 - All moist forest is montane and is concentrated in
(inc. Eritrea) 0.3% - the south-west.
Gabon 258 182 1.2 181 - - Forest is virtually all lowland rainforest with some
0.6% 227 inland swamp forest.
Gambia 10 1.0 0.01 0.4? 1.5 1 There are scattered remnants of riparian forest.
0.8% 0.5
Ghana 230 96 1.4 16 1.2 1* Fragmented forest is found in the south-west and
1.3% 15 along the eastern border. Wet evergreen is
confined to the extreme south-west; forests
become progressively drier east and north.
Guinea 246 67 0.9 16 1.3 0.7 ~—_ Evergreen forests are largely confined to the
1.2% 7.7 extreme south-east where there are lowland and
submontane forests; there are scattered sub-
montane and semi-deciduous forests elsewhere.
Guinea-Bissau 28 20 0.2 8.0 1.4 1 Closed broadleaved forests occur in patches on the
0.8% - lowland plain and along the coast, particularly in
the south.
Kenya 567 12 0.07 4.1 ie 1 Montane forest is found in the south-west and
0.6% - central part of the country and there are lowland
forest areas along the coast and in the south-west.
Liberia 97 46 0.3 46 1.2 1* Evergreen moist forest is found in the east and
0.5% 41 south-east and moist semi-deciduous forest in the
north-west. There is a small amount of montane
forest on Mt Nimb
Madagascar 582 158 1.4 72 1.4 1 Lowland rainforest is found along the eastern
0.8% 42 escarpment and in the Sambirano region in the
north-west. Montane rainforest is found at higher
altitudes in the same areas and on scattered
massifs elsewhere. There is some seasonal semi-
deciduous forest in the west.
Malawi 94 35 0.5 12 - - There are small, scattered patches of montane,
1.4% 0.3 mid-altitude and lowland forest.
116
Table 7. Forests in the tropics
oo ———————————————eeeeeESSSSSSSSSSSSSFSFSSSsFeF
Blodiversity Factors affecting forests Area % % cover
prot. prot. in BML
(thousand hectares)
————————————-:_—nSOSOSS SO
Diversity and endemism are low, although one Forest is estimated to have covered 400,000 ha 2000 1.4 100% -
bird species is confined to the forests and one years ago compared with less than 1,400 ha of primary
palm nearly so. forest now; climatic desiccation, overgrazing and
fuelwood collection are the major threats.
Although little studied, diversity and regional 35-50% of forest is believed to have been cleared. 0 0% 100%
endemism are expected to be very high; the Shifting agriculture is the main cause of forest
coastal forests, along with those in adjacent disturbance in Rio Muni. On Bioko most forest was
Gabon and Cameroon are probably the most felled for cacao production. The collapse of the industry
diverse in Africa. National endemism is likely led to considerable regeneration of forests although this
to be low. may now be being reversed.
The forests are diverse, although less so than It is thought that 90-95% of original forest cover has - - -
those of the main Guineo-Congolean block. been cleared. Fuelwood collection is a major pressure.
National endemism is relatively high.
The coastal forests in the region are probably Less than 20% of the forest has been cleared. Human 891 4% 100%
the most diverse in Africa with high levels of population density is very low and pressure on the
regional endemism. forests is therefore not great.
Diversity is moderate, although the fauna is 80-90% of the forest is believed to have been cleared. 2 4% 100%
now impoverished. Endemism is extremely Bushfires, overgrazing and a declining water-table
low. appear to be the major problems.
The wet forests are rich in species with Around 90% of the forest has been cleared. The major 19 1% 100%
significant numbers of regional (West African) causes of deforestation are fire damage, over-logging,
endemics. shifting cultivation and an ever increasing demand for
fuelwood.
The south-eastern forests, particularly those on Substantial areas of forest have been cleared. The 97 13% 78%
Mt Nimba, are rich in species with significant major cause of forest loss is the traditional agricultural
numbers of regional endemics. and pastoral practice in which land is cleared by fire.
There is very little information on biological Probably over 80% of the forest has been cleared. There are no protected areas in
diversity; the forests may be expected to be Bushfires and clearance of land for cashew and IUCN categories I-V.
reasonably rich but to have little national groundnut cultivation, fruit farming, rice culture and
endemism. timber exploitation as well as subsistence agriculture
Inland lowland forests are moderately diverse Perhaps as much as 90% of forest has been cleared. 119 29% 93%
but low in endemics. Montane and coastal Unsustainable forestry practices, including illegal
forests are less diverse but have significant logging, fuelwood collection and encroachment for
numbers of national or regional endemics. agriculture are the principal threats.
Forests are typically West African, and are rich 60-80% of forest has been cleared. Subsistence 93 23% 75%
in species, with a reasonable level of regional agriculture is the major cause of deforestation.
endemism and some national endemics.
Diversity is very high and national endemism is 60-85% of forest has been destroyed. Unsustaineble 231 6% 60%
extremely high in all major plant and animal shifting subsistence cultivation is the major threat. In
groups. There are significant numbers of some areas burning to create cattle pasture is also
endemic genera and families as well as important.
species.
Diversity is moderate and there are a At least 80% of forest has been cleared. Illegal felling - - -
reasonable number of regional endemics. and conversion for subsistence agriculture are threats.
117
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 7. Forests in the tropics
Country Forest Annual Forest Fi Map Description of forests
Size and deforest. cover Scale
wood-
land
(thousand square kilometres)
AFRICA
on ——————————————————————
Mauritius 2 0.5' 0.02 0.03' - - Most remaining forest is montane.
3.3%! -
Mayotte 0.4 included in Comoros - - There is some secondary forest in the highest
Mozambique 784 173 1.0 44 - - There are small patches of forest along the coast
0.7% - and at the base of the mountainous region and a
few montane forests in the west.
Nigeria 911 156 1.2 56 1.1 1* Lowland forests are found in the south in more or
0.7% 39 less isolated blocks. There are some small areas of
montane forest in the south-east.
Rwanda 25 1.6 0 1.4 - - Remaining forests are all montane and in the east.
Réunion 2.5 1.3! - 0.8' - - Almost all remaining forest is montane.
Sao Tomé & 1 0.6' - 0.6' - - Undisturbed rainforest occurs in the wettest areas
Principe 0.3 of the south-west of each island on inaccessible
terrain.
Senegal 193 75 0.5 4.5 1.5 1 There are small remnants of lowland forest in the
0.7% 2.0? far south.
Sierra Leone 72 19 0.1 6.8 1.1 1* Lowland evergreen moist forest is found in the
0.6% 5.0 south-east; semi-deciduous forest is scattered
elsewhere, mostly in the east.
Somalia 627 7.5 0.03 12 - - There is coastal mosaic forest in the extreme
0.4% - south, some riparian forest along rivers and small
f f h hern hill
Sudan 2,376 430 - - There are small patches of lowland and montane
h h
Tanzania 886 336 4.4 11 1.2 2 The main closed forests are montane rainforests in
1.2% - the east; there are also small areas of swamp
forest in the west and lowland forest mosaic along
the coast.
Togo 54 14 0.2 25 1.3 1 Lowland forest is found along the southern part of
1.5% 1.0 the western border.
118
Table 7. Forests in the tropics
————————————
Biodiversity
Diversity is relatively low; endemism is high.
Significant numbers of species, particularly
vertebrates, have become extinct since the
arrival of humans.
Diversity is low; there is a reasonable number
of regional (i.e. Comorean) endemics.
The forests are little known but may be
expected to have reasonable diversity and
regional endemism.
The forests are rich and have significant
numbers of regional endemics, particularly in
the east.
The forests are rich in regional endemics and
are considered to have an unusually high
overall species diversity.
The forests are relatively depauperate but rich
in regional endemics; a large number of
species, particularly vertebrates, have become
extinct since the arrival of humans.
The forests are relatively depauperate but have
significant numbers of endemics, particularly
birds.
Diversity is moderate, although the fauna is
now impoverished. Endemism is extremely
low.
sneneveuseeenenusnenssceesansnsenssussssesenssssssssacannsnessnsnseees: aanene
The forests are very depauperate but
Forest biota are typical West African, with high
diversity and significant regional endemism.
The forest are not well documented but there
is probably moderate diversity and some
regional endemism.
The forests are little studied but may have
notable | numbers of regional endemics.
endemism is very high.
replacement of forests b
Area %
prot.
Factors affecting forests
(thousand hectares)
—_—_e_—_—_———————
Virtually all (over 98%) primary forest has been - - -
destroyed. Logging, clearing for agriculture and the
collection of fuelwood are the main causes of forest
The island was reportedly completely deforested in the
19th century.
There are no protected areas in
IUCN |
Little information is available on current threats to the (6) 0% -
forests.
Between 85 and 90% of forest has been cleared. 310 8% 78%
Deforestation is the result of an increase in area
devoted to subsistence farming and the spread of cash
cropping by peasants.
80-90% of forest has been cleared. Human population 25
density is extremely high. Forests are threatened by
encroachment for agriculture and gold-mining, and
collection of fuelwood and timber. The long term
effects of recent upheavals are unclear.
Around 60-65% of forest has been cleared. Logging, - - -
clearing for agriculture and the collection of fuelwood
are the main causes of deforestation. Invasion by
introduced species is a major cause of degradation.
There are no protected areas in
!UCN categories I-V.
Estimates of forest area cleared vary from 40% to
60%. Forest elsewhere on the islands has been cleared
for agriculture. Existing forest is relatively undisturbed
although fuelwood collection has started.
Moist forest has been largely reduced to degraded 6.2 3%
copses of mature trees. Demand for agricultural land
are firewood are major threats, as is fire, leading to
rassland
Forest was cleared for logging and agriculture and has - - -
largely been replaced by introduced species.
Over 90% of forest has been cleared or degraded. 10) 0% 90%
Slash and burn agriculture is the major cause of forest
deterioration and loss.
There is no reliable information on the amount of forest - - -
destroyed or current rates of deforestation.
There is little information, although conversion for cash
crops, especially teu, has occurred.
Diversity is high although lower than in the It is unclear how much forest has been cleared in 193 18% 93%
main Guineo-Congolean rainforests; regional historical times. Encroachment, illegal harvesting and
burning are all major problems.
The forests are little known but may be It is thought that 85-95% of the forest has been 0.1 0.1% 76%
expected to be diverse with reasonable
regional endemism, but very little national
endemi
cleared. Logging, conversion to agriculture and burning
are all important.
119
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 7. Forests in the tropics
Country Forest Annual Forest FI Map Description of forests
Size and __ deforest. cover Scale
wood-
land
{thousand square kilometres)
a
Uganda 200 63 0.7 8.1 UTA 0.5 =‘ There is lowland rainforest along the north-western
1.0% 7.0 shore of Lake Victoria and on the eastern rim of
the rift valley escarpment in the west; montane
forest is found on Mt Elgon in the east and in the
south-west (chiefly Rwenzori and Bwindi).
Zaire 2,268 1,133 7.3 1,035 0.5 1 Most of the forests are semi-evergreen; swamp
0.6% 1,191 and riverine forests and Guineo-Congolean towland
rainforests occur in the Cuvette Centrale and
montan i i
Zimbabwe 387 89 0.6 0.7 - - There is some montane forest and a very small
0.7% 0.08 amount of lowland forest in the eastern ranges.
120
Table 7. Forests in the tropics
Biodiversity Factors affecting forests Area % % cover
prot. prot. in BML
(thousand hectares)
The forests are diverse and have significant Three-quarters of forest area has been lost in the 69 10% 94%
numbers of regional endemics. present century. Encroachment and logging are
problems.
Zaire has the highest species diversity of any Around 40% of forest has been cleared. Clearance for 5,151 4% 84%
African country. The Albertine rift (eastern agriculture is the major threat; commercial logging is
highland) forests in the east are rich in regional _inhibited by poor transport network but is locally
endemics. i i
Diversity is relatively low and endemism is The great majority (probably over 95%) of closed forest - - -
believed very low. has been cleared. Most remaining forests are in areas
unsuitable for agriculture. There is some minor
exploitation for fuelwood and other forest products.
121
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 8. National protected areas
Most countries have developed systems of protected areas and these make a vital contribution to the
conservation of the world’s natural and cultural resources. Protected areas can allow maintenance of
representative samples of natural habitats and biological diversity; they can, in watershed areas for
example, promote environmental stability in adjacent regions; they can allow opportunities for rural
development, scientific research and monitoring, conservation education, and for recreation and
tourism.
The nature and effectiveness of protected area systems vary considerably from one country to
another, depending on needs and priorities, and on differences in legislative, institutional and financial
support. The United Nations List of National Parks and Protected Areas is prepared as a standardised
listing of protected areas which on the basis of available information meet certain criteria; the latest
edition contains data for 1993 (IUCN, 1994). This list is based on collaboration between IUCN/CNPPA,
WCMC and national agencies concerned with the establishment and management of protected areas.
The table below is produced from the WCMC protected areas database from which the UN List is also
created.
Protected areas vary enormously in size, from tiny areas of a few tens of square metres to vast regions
covering thousands of square kilometres. There has been much debate about the optimal size and
configuration of reserves and reserve networks. For the purposes of species conservation it is
becoming increasingly evident that larger does not necessarily mean better, in that a number of small
reserves may protect more species overall than one large reserve of the same total size. Smaller
reserves may in some cases also be easier to manage and protect. Conversely, small reserves may not
be big enough to support viable populations of species (almost always animals) which have large home
ranges. They also have high perimeter length in relation to their area, and thus may be susceptible to
environmental degradation through edge effects and to human encroachment if they are not
adequately protected. This last consideration is likely to be one of increasing importance in parts of
the world with high and increasing human population densities. In such areas, it seems likely that long-
term maintenance of at least some natural and semi-natural ecosystems will depend on very large
protected areas. These are also of fundamental importance in the maintenance of "wilderness", a
concept which has become of major conservation concern in developed countries.
Figure 7 shows the 111 protected areas in the world whose individual area is greater than 2,000,000
ha (categories I-V, data from WCMC protected areas database). A significant number of these are at
high latitudes, particularly in northern boreal and Arctic regions of relatively low species diversity, and
are evidently of greater importance in wilderness preservation than in the maintenance of global
biological diversity. However, a gratifying number are situated in tropical regions, including northern
South America, which appears to have highest known level of regional biological diversity in the world
(see Fig. 2). If these protected areas can be adequately managed in the long-term they will
undoubtedly play an extremely important role in the maintenance of the global biodiversity estate.
Three important types of area have not been included in the UN List. These are those managed for
forestry, those managed by or on behalf of indigenous peoples, and those in private ownership.
Managed areas in the forestry sector cover over 10% of the tropics. Throughout the tropics, forestry
policy is undergoing substantial change, with increased emphasis being placed on a balanced approach
to sustainable production and conservation. However, there is still much to be achieved, and in many
countries the conservation value of the forest estate has not been assessed. Areas managed by or on
behalf of indigenous peoples are frequently of great importance for nature conservation. Collectively,
they cover over seven million square kilometres and their distribution tends to correlate strongly with
areas of biological richness. Colombia, for example, has ceded over 25% of its territory to indigenous
peoples, and most of this is in biologically diverse tropical forest regions. Private protected areas are
not usually significant in terms of the area they cover, but they are important because of the quality
of management and degree of protection afforded to them. Private areas include those areas
administered by foundations and private enterprise, as well as those established and run by
Table 8. National protected areas
communities themselves. Many private initiatives usefully support and complement state systems, and
they tend to assume greater significance where state resources are very limited.
NOTES TO TABLE 8
This table provides data on the number and area of national protected areas in each of the categories I-V, and an indication of
the total country area under such protection.
Three criteria determine whether a site is included in the UN List and is thus accounted for in this table:
Size: only protected areas of more than 1,000 hectares are included, with the exception of offshore or oceanic islands of at least
100 hectares where the whole island is protected (one thousand hectares is equivalent to 10 square kilometres or 2,471 acres
or 3.86 square miles).
Management objectives: a series of protected area management categories, defined by management objectives, are identified
by IUCN/CNPPA. Definitions of each category are provided below. The 1993 edition of the list includes sites in IUCN
Management Categories | through V. The management categories used are outlined below. In mid-1993, a new protected areas
management category system was approved by the IUCN Council, on the advice of CNPPA.
Authority of the management agency: sites managed by the highest appropriate level of government and sites managed by state
authorities within federal systems have been included.
Protected area management categories |-lll imply more complete protection than categories IV (where resource extraction is
permitted) and V (where traditional land uses are maintained). The data are obtained with the cooperation of protected area
managers and agencies around the world, and in collaboration with IUCN/CNPPA, and are maintained in the Protected Areas
database at WCMC.
Columns 2-11: For each of the management categories |-V two columns contain data on the number of protected areas and their
combined area per country. See note on different management of categories I-Ill and IV-V.
Columns 12-13: These two columns give the combined total number of protected areas in categories I-V for each country, and
their combined area.
Columns 14-16: These refer to percent of country land area that is protected ‘strictly’ (categories I-lll) or partially (categories
IV-V), and overall (I-V). It is important to note a source of bias in these data columns: in several cases the protected area total
includes marine areas but because land area is used to calculate the percent protected figure, this last will be inflated
significantly where in countries with relatively large marine protected areas (eg. Kiribati, Panama, St Vincent, Australia - Great
Barrier Reef Marine Park and Ecuador - Galapagos Marine Resource Reserve).
1978 Protected Areas Management categories
|- STRICT NATURE RESERVE/SCIENTIFIC RESERVE
To protect nature and maintain natural processes in an undisturbed state in order to have ecologically representative
examples of the natural environment available for scientific study, environmental monitoring, education, and for the
maintenance of genetic resources in a dynamic and evolutionary state.
Il - NATIONAL PARK
To protect outstanding natural and scenic areas of national or international significance for scientific, educational, aiid
recreational use. These are relatively large natural areas not materially altered by human activity where extractive
resource uses are not allowed.
Ill - NATURAL MONUMENT/NATURAL LANDMARK
To protect and preserve nationally significant natural features because of their special interest or unique
characteristics. These are relatively small areas focused on protection of specific features.
IV - MANAGED NATURE RESERVE/WILDLIFE SANCTUARY
To assure the natural conditions necessary to protect nationally significant species, groups of species, biotic
communities, or physical features of the environment where these may require specific human manipulation for their
perpetuation. Controlled harvesting of some resources can be permitted.
V - PROTECTED LANDSCAPES AND SEASCAPES
To maintain nationally significant natural landscapes which are characteristic of the harmonious interaction of man and
land while providing opportunities for public enjoyment through recreation and tourism within the normal life style and
economic activity of these areas. These are mixed cultural/natural landscapes of high scenic value where traditional
land uses are maintained.
123
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 8. National protected areas
Category |
No. Area (ha)
Category ll
No. Area (ha)
Category Ill
No. Area (ha)
EUROPE
Albania ie) ie) 6 9,600 °O {e}
Austria ie) ie) 1 5,773 ie} fe}
Belgium 0 0 Lo) ° 0 t¢)
Belarus 1 63,458 1 ° lo}
Bosnia and Herzegovin: 0 ie} 1 ie} o
Bulgaria 26 61,824 3 221,253 2 4,424
Croatia 4 19,784 5 46,331 1 1,100
Czech Republic 4 12,876 2 74,820 ie} °
Denmark 9 23,838 te) {e} 2 6,290
Estonia 6 68,428 1 22 O °
Finland 393,990 10) 0
France 288,797 io} 0
Germany 13,100 10) ie}
Greece 60,392 2 18,000
Hungary 159,139 0 co)
Iceland 180,100 5 38,604
Ireland 36,798 {e} fe}
Italy 471,918 1 1,500
Latvia ie} 1 2,520
Liechtenstein ie} Lo) 0
Lithuania 4 20,784 5 132,950 {o} 0
Luxembourg 10) c0) 0 ie} ie} 10)
Macedonia te) io} 3 108,338 5 47,515
Moldova 2 Oo ie} Le) 10}
3 6 21,370 23 226,195
Norway 55 2,726,383 20 2,328,110 {e} ce)
Poland 1 1,592 15 148,326 0 Le)
Portugal 13,072 1 21,100 1 2,730
Romania 12 60,741 11 841,561 0 ie}
1,193 5 199,724 1 1,517
Slovenia ie} 0 1 84,805 ie} 0
Spain ie} 0 10 132,478 {o} ce)
Sweden 38 949,101 15 495,028 {0} fo)
Switzerland 1 16,887 ie} ie) {o} (0)
United Kingdom 8 23,018 4 20,272 {e} O
Yugoslavia 1 1,124 7 148,775 1 1,600
ASIA
Afghanistan 0 0 1 41,000 0 °
Armenia 63,900 1 150,000 0 ie)
Azerbaijan 12 190,860 te) io} ie} fe)
Bangladesh Oo ie) {0} {o} 0 0
64,400 4 to) te)
Brunei 9 66,274 1 48,859 0 ie)
124
Table 8. National protected areas
i
Category IV Category V Total I-V Percent country area protected
No. Area (ha) No. Area (ha) No. Total Area (ha) Totally Partially
Ill Iv-V -V
Sn en ee EEUU EEE UEIUEIIEEEIEIEEIEIE SSUES
5 24,400 ie) 0 11 34,000 * 0.85 1.18
47 372,046 122 1,627,656 170 2,005,475 H 23.85 23.92
1 3,988 iz 73,150 3 77,138 “ 2.53 2.53
t0) 0 8 98,007 10 242,488 I 0.47 1.17
13 50,748 2 31,641 46 369,890 2.59 0.74 3.34
15,418 14 302,711 29 385,344 1.19 5.63 6.82
6,361 24 972,751 34 1,066,808 1.11 12.42 13.53
61 1,165,143 41 193,479 113 1,388,750 0.70 31.54 32.24
Be UOT es ee see =
45 2,183,835 ie) ie) 82 2,728,645 1.62 6.48 8.10
58 253,634 37 5,015,375 110 5,601,486 0.61 9.69 10.30
88 262,640 415 8,919,962 504 9,195,702 0.04 25.73 25.77
6 11,483 8 133,178 24 0.59 1.10 1.69
aanene ny
51,950 8 645,000 22 915,924
10,033 ) t) 12 46,831
86 221,922 74 1,579,485 172 2,274,825
23 62,177 17 671,584 45 774,724
t) () 1 6,000 6,000
37 99,615 30 381,370 76 634,719
° 0 ‘|e 36,000 1 36,000
5 46,894 3 13,771 16 216,518
t) () () ) 2 6,200 0.18 0.00 0.18
47 136,765 t) 388,541 6.12 3.32 9.44
8 17,645 31 464,374 114 5,536,512 15.61 1.49 17.09
21 67,967 74 2,845,668 111 3,063,553 0.48 9.32 9.80
10 108,616 11 437,102 25 582,620 0.40 5.91 6.31
1 22,788 5 159,815 39 1,084,905 3.80 0.77 4.57
15 41,990 18 1,015,509 Siar eine 67.93 72.36
t) t) 9 23,282 10 108,087 4.19 1.15 5.34
86 1,736,920 119 2,376,232 215 4,245,630 0.26 8.15 8.41
135 1,254,205 26 290,711 214 2,989,045 3.28 3.50 6.78
48 241,198 60 472,622 109 730,707 0.41 17.29 17.70
64 292,186 115 2,490 191 5,127,986 PAB aoe 20.76 20.94
1 16,133 11 179,334 21 346,966 1.48 1.91 3.40
5 177,438 ie) ie) 6 218,438 0.06 0.27 0.33
ie) ie) te) ie) 4 213,900 7.18 0.00 7.18
te) ie) ie) ie) 12 190,860 2.20 0.00 2.20
6 83,332 2
4 241,100 °
i) ie) 0 {o} 10 115,133 19.97 0.00 19.97
125
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 8. National protected areas
Category Ill
Category |
No. Area (ha)
No.
Category ll
Area (ha)
Area (ha)
ASIA continued
China 3 98,425 ie} ° 1 30,000
Cyprus °o 1 9,337 ie} °
Georgia 14 167,186 1 19,700 ie) 1°)
India 2 196,043 64 3,677,580 ie) °
= ee 8 7.263088 Be eee
Iran 18 1,904,503 7 1,075,300 2 6,150
Israel 0 ie) 3,090 0 lo)
Japan 22 214,484 15 1,299,148 ie} ie}
Jordan 1 1,200 0 ie} {o}
isc Zedletel BU ON. SAR ORES GRE... ARE eae eae ee
Korea, P.D.R. 0 ie} 1 43,890 {0} °
Korea, Republic 5 19,346 f0) fe) 10) fe)
Kuwait 1 2,000 te) ie} ie) f?)
Kyrgyzstan 4 264,668 1 19,400 °o ie}
= : : SHO 2 SR =e
Malaysia 28 90,070 16 814,009 f?) ie)
Mongolia 12 224,280 2 5,393,560 ie) ce)
Myanmar 0 ie} 1 160,580 ie) 0
Nepal c¢) lo} 8 1,014,400 ie} ie}
Oman 0 ie} 1 46,000 0 ie}
Pakistan ie} 0 6 882,195 10) 10)
Philippines ie) ° 10 247,050 = 19,715
Qatar ie} ie) ie) ie) ie) ie}
Russia 75 37,649,408 23 4,545,515 4 8,990
Saudi Arabia z } 2 279, 000 ie} ie} 10) 0
Singapore 10) 10) L0) L0) ce) 0
Sri Lanka 3 31,575 22 436,339 ie) ie}
Taiwan ie) 0 4 303,486 10) ie)
Tajikistan 3 85,700 ce) ie} Oo 0
ee 0 By 8 4,396,028 0
Turkey 4 20,903 19 395,977 ie} [e}
Turkmenistan 8 1,111,637 ie} ie} 0 ie}
Ukraine 13 179,197 3 169,803 0 10)
Uzbekistan 9 212,686 1 31,503 {0} {0}
PL als eee ae fe EE S 3 202,428 S 2
OCEANIA
Australia 80 3,816,022 415 27,849,176 71 262,416
Fiji 5 18,922 ce) ie) 0 i?)
Kiribati 2 20,130 fe) ie) ° te)
New Zealand 102 1,693,285 30 4,214,581 7 23,545
Northern Marianas 4 1,541 10) fe) (0) re)
Palau (0) ie} ie} oO 1 1,200
Papua New Guinea ie} ° 3 7,323 (e) r?)
126
Table 8. National protected areas
nn
Category IV Category V Total I-V Percent country area protected
No. Area (ha) No. Area (ha) No. Total Area (ha) Totally Partially
1-H IvV-V I-V
sss...
421 55,590,538 38 2,347,600 463 58,066,563 0.01 6.04 6.05
3 66,000 ie) ie) 4 75,337 1.01 7.14 8.14
te) te) ie) ie) 15 186,886 2.68 0.00 2.68
307 10,458,515 1 18,600 374 14,350,738 1.22 3.31 4.53
Se Deamon ag SNE a 2B ____ 18/0 88,202 est a7 nl
4 1,144,918 37 4,168,695 68 8,299,566 1.81 3.22 5.04
13 296,345 1 8,400 15 307,835 0.15 14.67 14.82
30 492,342 13 752,252 80 2,758,226 4.09 3.37 7.46
6 79,200 3 209,900 10 290,300 0.01 3.01 3.02
te) i) RO) F te) 9 891,472 0.33 0.00 0.33
1 14,000 io} ie) 2 57,890 0.36 0.11 0.47
3 27,148 20 647,304 28 693,798 0.20 6.85 7.05
te) ie) 1 25,000 2 27,000 0.08 1.03 1.11
ie) 0 ie) ie} 5 284,068 1.43 0.00 1.43
0 ie) te) ie) 1 3,500 0.34 0.00 0.34
9 579,745 1 1,011 54 1,484,835 2.72 1.74 4.46
ie} ie} 1 550,000 15 6,167,840 3.59 0.35 3.94
te) Le) 1 12,691 2 173,271 0.24 0.02 0.26
4 94,100 te) ie) 12 1,108,500 7.17 0.67 7.84
27 3,688,650 oi 2. 1,600 29 3,736,250 0.17 13.57 13.74
45 2,716,693 4 122,051 55 3,720,939 1.10 3.53 4.63
8 321,243 4 17,919 27 605,927 0.89 1.13 2.02
1 1,619 Oo Le) 1 1,619 0.00 0.14 0.14
95 23,279,636 2 53,210 199 65,536,759 2.47 1.37 3.84
x Ladi cS oe sae fect oe de Sea kee
1 2,796 ie) 0 1 2,796 0.00 4.54 4.54
31 328,039 ie) ie) 56 795,953 7.13 5.00 12.13
8 79,024 2 44,087 14 426,597 8.21 3.33 11.54
0 0 ie) ie) 3 85,700 0.60 0.00 0.60
36 2,671,150 1 13,100 111 7,020,276 8.44 5.22 13.66
14 300,650 7 101,911 44 819,441 0.53 0.52 1.05
0 ° ie) 0 8 1,111,637 2.28 0.00 2.28
4 173,367 ie) ie) 20 522,367 0.58 0.29 0.87
ie) oO ie} ie) 10 244,189 0.55 0.00 0.55
50 1,127,36 ie} ie} 59 1,329,788 0.61 3.42 03
294 13,344,479 32 48,273,364 892 93,545,457 4.16 8.02 12.18
0 ie} ie) ie) 5 18,922 1.03 0.00 1.03
1 6,500 ie} 0 3 26,630 29.43 9.50 38.93
67 216,383 co) ie) 206 6,147,794 22.37 0.82 23.19
2 2 f : : pee sca BEES Pcl SA.
ie) 0 0 io) 1 1,200 2.44 0.00 2.44
2 74,693 to) 5 82,016 0.02 0.16 0.18
127
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 8. National protected areas
Category | Category Il Category Ill
No. Area (ha) No. Area (ha) No. Area (ha)
OCEANIA continued
rr ——————
Western Samoa is) te} 1 2,857 Lo) 0
NORTH AND CENTRAL AMERICA
Antigua and Barbuda ie} {e} 2 6,128 0 (0)
Aruba
Bahamas 1 1,813 4 121,576 0 0
Belize 3 44,401 4 115,565 te) {o}
case iba iA ls epee St000.88). oe
Costa Rica 4 15,169 13 488,337 ie} 0
Cuba 9 39,978 9 116,942 to} fe)
Dominica 10) Lo) 1 6,872 ie} 0
Dominican Republic (0) Lo) 8 563,934 c0) (0)
El Salvador 10) 0 1
Greenland 1 1,050,000 1 97,200,000 te} {o}
Guatemala {e} te} 6 768,400 5 10,975
Haiti 0 ie} 2 7,500 0 (0)
Honduras 0 ie} 16 469,453 10) (0)
picnic ieee ce aN? 42 aaa = 2
Mexico 6 316,498 33 1,597,788 3 9,558
Nicaragua 2 345,000 3 25,327 1 18,930
Panama {0} {0} 12 1,318,674 1 5,400
Saint Kitts and Nevis 0 ie} 1 2,610 ie} 10)
Saint Lucia 0 0
Saint Vincent 0 ie} ie) ie} 0 0
Trinidad and Tobago 1 1,800 (0) 10) 0 0
United States 455 14,365,978 178 22,013,247 70 8,138,507
SOUTH AMERICA
Argentina 32 1,330,184 32 1,675,539 2 19,500
Bolivia ° 1 135,000 7 3,638,520 c0) (0)
Brazil 53 3,940,314 97 16,483,686 {0} {e}
Chile c0) te) 30 8,361,367 2 13,606
Colombia 5 45,365 33 7,020,690 2 1,947,000
Ecuador 4 658,280 6 2,428,457 fo) O
Guyana ie} 0 1 58,559 10) a)
Paraguay ie} ie} 12 1,362,811 1 2,500
Peru te) te) 8 2,413,718 7 1,629,908
Suriname ie} ie} 86,570 (0)
Uruguay ° 0 0 10) 2 15,250
Venezuela fe) fe) 42° 13,093,019 11 1,121,753
AFRICA
Algeria 4 36,800 8 11,764,543 {0} Oo
Angola ie) ie} 1 790,000 to} 0
Benin 0 0 2 777,500 0) ie)
128
Table 8. National protected areas
2 ed
Category IV Category V Total I-V Percent country area protected
No. Area (ha) No. Area (ha) No. Total Area (ha) Totally Partially
1-ill IvV-V “Vv
2 7,215 ie) 0 3 10,072 1.01 2.54 3.55
te) ie) te) ie) 2 6,128 13.86 0.00 13.86
975 ie) ie) 10 124,364 8.90 0.07 8.97
163,155 ° ie} 14 323,121 6.97 7.10 14.07
76,635 111 9,444,666 640 82,545,492 3.47 4.85 8.32
129,387 3 5,671 29 638,564 9.89 2.65 12.55
16 163,161 20 572,676 53 892,757 1.37 6.43 7.80
ie) ie} 0 1 6,872 9.15 0.00 9.15
3 44,210 17 1,048,284 11.64 10.00 21.64
o Lib ae = io 2 5,222 0.15 0.09 0.24
0 ie) ie} 2 98,250,000 44.95 0.00 44.95
5 52,591 1 1,000 17 832,966 7.16 0.49 7.65
ie} 1 2,200 3 9,700 0.27 0.08 0.35
28 393,330 ie} ie} 44 862,783 4.19 3.51 7.70
ie} ie) ie} 1 1,520 0.13 0.00 0.13
12 3,886,725 11 3,918,163 65 9,728,732 0.98 3.96 4.93
53 514,193 0 ie) 59 903,450 2.63 3.47 6.10
2 2,258 i?) ie) 15 1,326,332 16.86 0.03 16.89
0 io}
io) io}
ie) 4
5 13,928 ie} te) 6 15,728 0.35 2.72 3.07
402 47,277,905 389 12,442,379 1,494 104,238,016 4.75 6.37 11.12
18 1,327,691 2 20,140 86 4,373,054 1.09 0.49 1.57
16 5,446,199 1 13,300 25 9,233,019 3.43 4.97 8.40
49 4,453,098 74 7,312,739 273 32,189,837 2.40 1.38 3.78
34 5,350,152 0 ie) 66 13,725,125 11.14 7.12 18.26
1 2,045 38 342,911 79 9,358,011 7.91 0.30 8.22
2 7,994,613 3 32,543 15 11,113,893 6.69 17.39 24.08
i?) te) te) ie} 1 58,559 0.27 0.00 0.27
1 30,000 5 87,695 19 1,483,006 3.36 0.29 3.65
2 75,347 5 57,217 22 4,176,190 3.15 0.10 3.25
i a 2 2 = Lolita mh cee oe. eee ee
1 8,000 5 8,836 8 32,086 0.08 0.09 0.17
5 96,448 42 12,011,086 100 26,322,306 15.59 13.28 28.86
6 41,507 1 76,438 19 11,919,288 4.95 0.05 5.00
3 891,200 2 960,000 6 2,641,200 0.63 1.48 2.12
to) io} to) ie} 2 777,500 6.90 0.00 6.90
129
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 8. National protected areas
Category | Category Il Category Ill
No. Area (ha) No. Area (ha) No. Area (ha)
AFRICA continued
LL ———————L—
Botswana ie) 5 9,731,450
Burkina Faso te) 3 489,300
Burundi to) L0) 0
Cameroon ie} i 1,031,800
1 4
Central African Republic
Chad
ie} 2
Congo 0 1 126,600
Céte d'Ivoire 2 128,000 8 1,762,500
Djibouti 10) 1
3
ecooo0oin GO OO
ty)
()
0)
()
()
414,000 ()
()
0
()
()
Egypt
Ethiopia
Gabon
2
15,000 0
ie} 3 18,440
6
1
oooo0o;°o
Gambia
Ghana 38,570 1,058,430
Guinea 300 38,200
Kenya 32 3,451,383
to} ie)
1 129,230
3 51,000
6 171,307
{0}
Lesotho 0
Liberia 0
Libya 0
CLO TOTO FO) eo (OO 10) 10)
ooo$oo
696,200
350,000
Malawi
Mali
Mauritius
(oe) 1e) “(oR to]
ooooo
0 5
te) 1
Mauritania 1 310,000 2 1,186,000
0 io}
5 ie}
0 io} fo} 0
Namibia te) 0 5 8,975,751
Niger 0 0 1 220,000
Le) 0 6
0 0 2
o
Mozambique
24,462
ooo- 90
Nigeria 2,226,400
Rwanda 327,000
6 1,012,450
35,000 2 2,893
ie) ie}
Senegal
Seychelles
Sierra Leone
oo-=-7o9o
°o
ooo°o:°o
Somalia t0) 0 0
ese he een. ee o0.0re ee Se a M!
Sudan 0 (0) 8 8,499,000 1 15,000
Swaziland 10) 10) 10) io} (0) ie}
Tanzania ie} 0 12 4,099,975 10) 0
Togo 0 ) ae 357,290 r) )
0 0
Tunisia 1 450 6 44,417
Uganda i?) io} 7 876,187 0 t¢)
Zaire 0 0 8 9,916,625 ry) C)
Zambia ry) ry 19 6,358,500 2 5,138
Zimbabwe 0 oO 10 2,701,900 1 2,000
ANTARCTICA 19 242,535 0) ie}
°
°
130
Table 8. National protected areas
Category IV Category V Total I-V Percent country area protected
No. Area (ha) No. Area (ha) No. Total Area (ha) Totally Partially
1-11 Iv-V “Vv
4 931,830 ie} [o} 9 10,663,280 16.92 1.62 18.54
9 2,172,600 ° {0} 12 2,661,900 1.78 7.93 9.71
(0) f0) 3 88,865 3 88,865 0.00 3.19 3.19
7 1,018,625 0 0 14 2,050,425 2.17 2.14 4.31
8 2,918,000 0 0 13 6,106,000 5.10 4.67 9.77
7 11,080,000 0 ° 9 11,494,000 0.32 8.63 8.95
9 1,050,794 0 0 10 1,177,394 0.37 3.07 3.44
2 102,350 to) 0 12 1,992,850 5.86 0.32 6.18
to} 10) io} ie) 1 10,000 0.43 0.00 0.43
8 694,700 10) ie} 12 793,200 0.10 0.69 0.79
11 2,982,400 0 io} 23 6,022,600 2.75 2.70 5.45
5 1,030,000 {0} fo) 6 1,045,000 0.06 3.85 3.90
2 4,500 io} te) 5 22,940 1.72 0.42 2.15
2 6,620 0 io} 9 1,103,620 4.60 0.03 4.63
(0) fo) io} {0} 3 163,500 0.67 0.00 0.67
4 52,373 10) 0 36 3,503,756 5.92 0.09 6.01
1 6,805 c0) 10} 1 6,805 0.00 0.22 0.22
ie} (0) io) (0) 1 129,230 1.16 0.00 1.16
3 122,000 0 {0} 6 173,000 0.03 0.07 0.10
21 375,190 ie} 10) 37 1,115,299 1.25 0.63 1.88
4 362,300 10) 0 9 1,058,500 7.40 3.85 11.25
10 3,661,989 ie} 0 11 4,011,989 0.28 2.95 3.24
1 250,000 0 0 4 1,746,000 1.45 0.24 1.69
3 4,023 0 0 3 4,023 0.00 2.16 2.16
3 237,000 2 69,800 10 362,120 0.12 0.67 0.79
1 2,000 (0) {0} 1 2,000 0.00 0.00 0.00
4 434,664 2 782,900 12 10,217,777 10.92 1.48 12.40
4 8,196,240 {0} {o} 5 8,416,240 0.19 6.91 7.09
13 744,869 0 fo) 19 2,971,269 2.41 0.81 3.22
[o} 0 10} fo) 2 327,000 12.42 0.00 12.42
4 1,168,259 0 (0) 10 2,180,709 6.15 5.94 11.09
{0} (0) {0} {0} 3 37,893 93.79 0.00 93.79
2 82,013 to} 0 2 82,013 0.00 1.13 1.13
1 180,000 {0} 0 180,000 0.00 0.29 0.29
183 2,689,147 {0} 0 237 6,928,258 3.58 2.27 5.85
6 752,500 1 116,000 16 9,382,500 3.40 0.35 3.74
4 45,920 to} {0} 4 45,920 0.00 2.64 2.64
18 9,790,000 ce) fo} 30 13,889,975 4.36 10.42 14.78
8 289,616 10) io} 1 646,906 6.29 5.10 11.39
0 (0) 0 to) 7 44,867 0.27 0.00 0.27
22 1,026,020 2 6,539 31 1,908,746 3.70 4.36 8.07
{0} (0) 0 0 8 9,916,625 4.23 0.00 4.23
(0) (0) fo} {0} 21 6,363,638 8.46 0.00 8.46
4 18,280 10 345,643 25 3,067,823 6.93 0.93 7.86
19) 0 {0} io} 19 242,535 0.02 0.00 0.02
131
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 9. Systematics collections
Systematics - the discovery, description and classification of species - is a discipline with low public
profile yet fundamental to human understanding, use and management of biological diversity.
Systematics is important for many reasons. The correct identification of experimental material is
essential in order to allow results to be corroborated by other researchers. Identification of pests and
pathogens to species or strain is essential before control measures can be planned. Identification of
discrete fishery stocks allows management to be tuned appropriately. Information on the phylogeny
of species allows properties known to exist in one species to be sought after in related species, or
permits related species to be investigated for hitherto unknown but possibly useful properties; such
phylogenetic information is the basis for much agricultural improvement (and is one reason why data
on wild relatives are given in Tables 4 and 5 above). Recent literature provides an abundance of
concrete examples of the significance of systematics to biomedical research, healthcare, agricultural
development, forestry and fisheries management, and to general understanding of the biosphere (eg.
Systematics Agenda 2000; NERC, 1992, The New Taxonomy; Hawksworth and Ritchie, 1993,
Biodiversity and Biosystematic Priorities: microorganisms and invertebrates).
Systematics collections, eg. preserved plant or animal material, living collections of fishes, trees, or
microorganisms, perform several functions. They are a material record of human inventory and
understanding of biodiversity; museum specimens are essential if known species are to be classified
and new species recognised as new; collections provide material or research guidance for all kinds of
applied biology, including medical science and biotechnology; and they serve to raise public awareness
of and interest in the living world.
Because of their fundamental importance, systematics collections support a wide variety of pure and
applied studies and also serve as foci of public interest and concern. A corollary of this relationship
is that biodiversity research and concern tends to be greatly restricted wherever systematics
collections are sparse or non-existent; this appears to be the case even though both biological
specimens and systematic expertise can to a degree be distributed.
Figure 8 shows the 20 countries having most systematics collections in relation to their national level
of biodiversity (see Note below for explanation). These resources are here represented by the sum of
the number of natural history museums, zoos, and botanic gardens. Countries most rich in biodiversity
(see Figure 2) are relatively poor in systematics collections; with the exception of USA, all countries
with a large number of systematics collections are not rich in biodiversity. Correcting this degree of
imbalance, or at least the implied differential availability of expertise, will be necessary if the goals of
the Convention on Biodiversity are to be met at a satisfactory level.
NOTES TO TABLE 9
This table provides estimates of the number of various kinds of systematics collections present in each country.
Key:
- Indicates lack of data.
The data tabulated are not definitive; collections will certainly be incompletely and unevenly reported in the source compilations
and databases. However, the figures overall are probably indicative of the relative distribution of collections and expertise
available as a basis for systematics research and education. It is important to note that data are not additive across columns;
eg. the same institution may be counted in both the botanic garden and herbarium columns.
We thank Diane Wyse Jackson of Botanic Gardens Conservation International (BGCI) for a listing of botanic gardens from the
BGCI database (current at 24 August 1994) and Hideaki Sugawara of the World Data Centre on Microorganisms (WDCM) for
data on number of collections of live microorganisms registered with WDCM in 1993.
Column 2, Natural history museums: The figure for each country is the sum of the number of institutions indexed under botany,
natural history and zoology in Bartz et a/. (1992).
132
Table 9. Systematics collections
Column 3, Insect and spider museum collections: These figures indicate the number of public collections of preserved insect
and spider specimens as collated by Arnett and Samuelson (1986). The insects comprise around 90% of the world’s species
and many are of great economic significance. Data gathering for the source used ended in December 1984; there is no more
recent compilation known to us. Lack of a figure in this column means that no insect collection was known to Arnett and
Samuelson in 1984; further collections may have existed at that time and others will have been started.
Column 4, Herbaria: Number of herbaria (together with botanic gardens that include herbaria) per country. Some data refer to
former countries now divided. Derived from Table 3 in Holmgren et a/. (1990) with later additions from Holmgren and Holmgren
(1991, 1993, 1994).
Column 5, Zoos: These figures are from the most complete and recent published listing of captive animal collections (Swengel,
1993). Some of the institutions included are small private collections, some are major research centres.
Column 6, Aquaria: These estimates include specialist aquaria and zoos that have live fish collections. These figures are intended
to provide some indication of the interest shown in fishes. See previous notes and source. These figures are for all captive animal
collections that are recorded in Swengel (1993) as keeping fishes; no data are available for many institutions, but it appears
likely that details will have been made available by most specialist aquaria. Some collections comprise one or two species, a
few specialist aquaria hold more between 100 and 500 species.
Column 7, Botanic Gardens: Information derived from the database of Botanic Gardens Conservation International provided by
Diane Wyse Jackson, current at 24 August 1994.
Column 8, Microorganisms: Collections of living cultures of microorganisms registered with the World Data Centre on
Microorganisms (WDCM) in 1993. Information kindly provided by Hideaki Sugawara, 7 October 1994 (and see Sugawara et a/.
1993).
NOTES TO FIGURE 8
This map shows the 20 countries which have the greatest number of systematics collections per ‘unit’ of biodiversity. The
number of such collections is here represented by the sum of the number of natural history museums, zoos and botanic gardens.
Biodiversity richness is estimated according to a form of national biodiversity index: see text under Table 1 (Notes to Figure 2)
for an outline of the derivation of this index.
133
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 9. Systematics collections
Natural Insect & Herbaria Zoos Aquaria Botanic Microorganisms
History spider (& botanic (& zoos Gardens
Museums museum gardens with with fish
collections herbaria) collections)
EUROPE
Albania 2 1 - - - 1 -
Andorra : = = 2 < = -
Austria 11 18
Belarus 2
pein us peste tk S628 hw LO 2
Bosnia & Herzegovina - = 2 > =
Bulgaria 5 3 3 2 9 3
Croatia 6 - = 7 :
Czech Republic 26 - 13 7 26 -
Salle id swisha erogeataea ater
Denmark 3 3 16 4 8 2
Estonia - : 1 3 -
Finland 12 20 4 1 8 2
France 50 55 7 68 15
S ee a s is By te ut
Gibraltar = - - - - 1 -
Greece 3 1 5 - - 4 4
Hungary 5 3 8 6 4 17 6
Iceland 5 1 2 - - 2 -
3 1 18 2 0 8 2
Italy 71 14 56 32 10 48 9
Latvia - - - 1 1 2 -
Liechtenstein - - - - - = =
Lithuania - - - 2 2 5 -
Luxembourg aes 1 1 1 - - - -
Macedonia - - - - - O) £
Malta 1 - 1 - - 1 =
Moldova - - - 1 1 2 5
Monaco - - - 1 1 1 5
Netherlands ; 28 7 14 13 7 39 8
Norway 7 2 7 7 2 6 2
Poland 26 5 28 9 8 25 5
Portugal 3 3 20 3 2 12 1
Romania 9 5 14 3 - 10 1
San Marino - - - - C - s
Slovakia 13 1 - 3 1 7 2
Slovenia 1 1 - 2 1 3 1
Spain 12 4 47 19 6 13 2
Sweden 7 4 13 15 5 9 4
toe — al . iS ge a Z 1
Ukraine 14 2 - 8 5 33 =
United Kingdom 40 23 556 104 31 64 25
former Yugoslavia 7 3 9 2 - 16 2
134
Table 9. Systematics collections
eee
Natural Insect & Herbaria Zoos Aquaria Botanic Microorganisms
History spider (& botanic (& zoos Gardens
Museums museum gardens with with fish
collections herbaria) collections)
ASIA
eee
Afghanistan 1 - 1
1
Azerbaijan = = - te)
Bahrain = - - 1 - -
Bangladesh = 1 1 - 3 =
Bhutan - 1 - - - - -
BIOT - - - - - - -
Brunei - 1 1 2 1 - -
Cambodia : - - - - - -
China 7 9 336 131 $ 54 69 13
Armenia = 1 E
Sy Se ES
Cyprus - 1 1 1 - - -
Georgia 2 - - 3 2
Hong Kong - lee 1 2 1
India 33 23 51 72 3 72 12
Indonesia 2 2 6 1 3
Iran 2 1 1 - 3 1
Iraq 1
Israel 6 1 6 5 - 7 2
Japan 26 12 47 160 31 54 23
Jordan - - : > - - =
suseesenesseuscusnsessccensonssssens: nvavannnensenssecenaesenceenansnemsanssnsssnseeseneessmssesseanans) eanecanneeeee eeneseeee susesencanssacee meses senses: ane sssssnaeeemassenssscnsssssseceensmsssssneesscesanesenssmussees: anaussesescessnesesenees
3 8
S 1 -
Z 5 2
fe) = e
= 3 5
Kazakhstan - - - 3
Korea, D.P.R. - = = 1
Korea, Republic 2 3 8 4
Kuwait ; 1
Kyrgyzstan = = =
Laos = = = - = a =
Lebanon 1 1 1 - - - -
Malaysia 1 2 7 6 1 9 3
Maldives = - : = = = =
Mongolia 1 - 2 - - 1 -
1
1
ie) 2 -
Myanmar 1
Nepal 1
Oman 1 -
Pakistan 8
Philippines 4
Qatar - - - 2 10} - -
Russia 10 3 - 16 10 74 10
Saudi Arabia -
Singapore 5
Sri Lanka 1
oor - Oo
Syria - = *
Taiwan -
Tajikistan
Thailand
Turkey
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 9. Systematics collections
Natural Insect & Herbaria (& Zoos Aquaria Botanic Microorganisms
History spider botanic (& zoos Gardens
Museums museum gardens with with fish
collections herbaria) collections)
ASIA continued
Turkmenistan - - - 1 1 1 -
United Arab Emirates - - 1 2 2 - -
former USSR - 7 104 - - - 7
Uzbekistan - - - 2 2 4 -
Viet Nam - 1 3 1 - 3 -
Yemen - - - - - - -
OCEANIA
eee ee ee S — —— ——— — —————————e——EeE——_eEEEE
American Samoa - - - - - - -
Australia 3 9 38 21 8 63 50
Cook Islands - - - - = 5 =
Federated States of Micronesia - - - - - - -
= 2 1 - - 2 =
French Polynesia - 1 1 - - = =
Guam - - 1 - = = =
Kiribati - - - - = = =
Marshall Islands - - - - - = =
Nauru - - - - = = 5
New Caledonia - 1 1 2 - - =
New Zealand 5 17 16 8 4 17 9
Niue - - - = = = 2
Northern Marianas - - - - = 2 <
Palau - - - - - - ~
Papua New Guinea - - - 2 2 4 1
Pitcairn Islands - - - - = = :
Solomon Islands - 1 1 - - 1 :
Tokelau - - - - = = o
Tonga - - - = = = :
Tuvalu - - - a 2 x 3
USA Pacific Islands - = = : 4 = :
Vanuatu - - 1 - = = =
Wallis & Futuna - - - - = = a
Western Samoa - - - = = 1 E
NORTH & CENTRAL AMERICA
Anguilla - = = Z = a .
Antigua & Barbuda - - = 2 bs x i
Aruba - - - - = 2 A
Bahamas - - - 4 5 = <
Barbados - 2 1 2 1 2 -
Bermuda 1 1 - 1 1 1 :
Canada 26 _ 94 110 57 16 18 28
136
Table 9. Systematics collections
Natural Insect & Herbaria Zoos Aquaria Botanic Microorganisms
History spider (& botanic (& zoos Gardens
Museums museum gardens with with fish
collections herbaria) collections)
NORTH & CENTRAL AMERICA continued
Cayman Islands - - - - - 1 -
Costa Rica - 2 1 = o) Z
Cuba 3 2 15 5 3 8 -
Dominica - = = = - 1 -
D 1 3
El Salvador = 3 3 1 - 1 =
Greenland - - 1 - - = =
Grenada - - - 1 - 1 =
Guadeloupe - 2 1 - = 2 2
1 1
Honduras = 3 2 1 - 3 =
Jamaica - 2 2 1 - 4 =
Martinique - - 2 = = 3 e
eee a. oS a ee $8 n8 J 25 10
Montserrat - - - - - = =
Netherlands Antilles - = = 3 = - =
Nicaragua - 2 3 1 - 1 -
Panama 2 3 3 1 - 1 -
(LE ed eee i L zu 5 3 = Z
Saint Kitts-Nevis - - = : = 3 a
Saint Lucia - - - 1 = = =
Saint Vincent - - - - < 1 =
Trinidad & Tobago - 4 1 2 1 1 -
Turks & Caicos Islands MO coin ra - - - - : = &
USA 182 232 633 396 114 270 31
Virgin Islands (British) - - = - é 1 :
Virgin Islands (US) - - 1 = = 1 :
SOUTH AMERICA
Argentina 41 6 41 8 2 9 7
Bolivia - 2 4 4 - 4 <
Brazil 16 66 88 73 2 24 44
Chile 6 9 10 3 - 8 1
aoe Z 222 a
Ecuador 3 5 10 2 - 3 -
French Guiana - 1 1 - - ¥) zs
Guyana - 2 2 1 10) 2 -
Paraguay 4 1 3 3 - 1 -
Suriname 1 2 1 - 1 -
Uruguay 4 2 0 1 -
Venezuela 2 5 15 13 2 7 1
AFRICA
Algeria 1 1 1 2 - 3 -
137
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
Table 9. Systematics collections
Natural Insect & Herbaria Zoos Aquaria Botanic Microorganisms
History spider (& botanic (& zoos Gardens
Museums museum gardens with with fish
collections herbaria) collections)
AFRICA continued
Angola 2 1 3
Benin 1 1 1 : - 1 -
Botswana = 1 3
Burkina faso - - 5 < = :
B i 1 - - 1 -
Cameroon - 1 4 - - 2
Cape Verde - - « = 2; 2 P
Central African Republic 2 - 1 - > = x
Chad 1 1 - - = - 2
Cc
Congo 1 - 2 1 - - =
Céte d'Ivoire - - 2 1 - 1 -
Djibouti - - - ~ : = a
Egypt 3 5 7 2 1 6 1
Equatorial Guinea - - - - = = =
Eritrea - - - - - = 5
Ethiopia 1 1 3 - - 1 -
Gabon - - 1 1 - 1 -
Gambia - - - - A 5 =
Ghana - 1 5 1 0 3 -
Guinea 1 1 - - = = *
Guinea-Bissau - 1 - - = < =
Kenya 1 3 4 1 6 1
Liberia - - 1 (0) .
Libya 1 1 2 2 -
Madagascar 1 1 2 3 -
4 3
Lesotho = =
= NY ND
1
1
Malawi - 1 (0) 4 =
Mali 1 - - - = - =
Mauritania - - - - - = =
Mauritius 2 1 1 1 0 2 -
Mayotte - - - - = E, a
Morocco 1 1 2 5 1 2 -
Mozambique 1 1 5 - - 2 =
Namibia 3 2 1 - - 1 -
Niger - = 1 2 ie é _
Nigeria 2 - 7 7 - 5 3
Réunion 1 1 1 - = 4 ¢
Rwanda - - - - 2 1
1
Saint Helena & depend. - - = S =
S4o Tomé & Principe - - . 5 = 5 2
Senegal 1 - 1 - 3 2
- - 1
4
Seychelles 1 1
Sierra Leone - - = 2 =
= £ =
Somalia - -
138
Table 9. Systematics collections
Natural Insect & Herbaria Zoos Aquaria Botanic Microorganisms
History spider (& botanic (& zoos Gardens
Museums museum gardens with with fish
collections herbaria) collections)
AFRICA continued
South Africa 8 13 37 16 9 19 3
Sudan 2 1 3 1 - 1 =
Swaziland > = = = = = s
Tanzania 5 1 4 - - 3 a
Tunisia = 1 1 2 2 1 -
Uganda 5 3 4 - - 2 1
Western Sahara - - = = = 2 2
Zaire - 1 3 2 - 2 =
Zimbabwe 1 3 4 1 - 4 2
ANTARCTICA
Falkland Islands - - = = 2 < 5
French S & Antarctic Territories - - - - < = =
139
codentnw (n'yoen AF oats
Dv -
a
eT wer
as" at * ‘
~ WW tee
an
, —— en a
af
yr
Pasir.
‘
. a ;
i
om
; afen,: Cy eg s fey ee
at aa
iad = ew
we
wey
Corp ¥
yn J able
wt F ay PR ae, CRy af
e- S ~
\
141
‘dew uo pojuaseides jou si ynq Aueg e Si D9 OY JeleJeINeg WIHe]U] GAO ey) Wos e1eEq “PEEL 1040190 gz Ie SeIeIs 96
Aysianig jea1Bojoig uo uoljUaAUOD 94} 0} Ajeg saqyeIs “| 9ainbi4
z |
‘uoneuejdxe Jo} | ajqe| 0} (se}oU puke) }xXa}) Beg ‘(sBoINOS ajdijjnwW) | ejqe, 40 UOISJAA Jalea Ue WOd} e}eG
*xepul AjIsJaAIpoig jeUOI}EU DOM 94} Aq payewijse se AjIsiaAip saidads ysayBiy ay} YM saijun0D QZ ay} ale asay)
Ayisiaaip saioads jseyBiy yim saijunog “Zz ainbi4
142
143
‘augje sjewijue 40 sjuejd Jayj}ie sejeo|pul euo} 48}461) ‘(dnos6 ayeiqeyien Aue) sjewiue pue sjuejd yo eberenoo SOJEIIPU! ||} PHOS “Yosees o4Nyesez!| AseulWuIjeig “Eg B|Ge| Wo ejeg
s00g ejeq pay jeuoneu yjM saijunoD ‘¢ anbi4
(8861 ‘NOMI/d3NN Woy Ajsow) Areiqi] dew AysienIpolg DAOM Woy e1eq
‘SJ991 [e109 jo UOIINqUISIP PuOM “py eNBI4
144
Figure 5. States Party to the UN Convention on the Law of the Sea.
Data from Treaty Section, OLA, UN. 9 September 1994
‘P66L Jequiejdeg {|Z ‘(sedunos ejdijjnw) Asesqiy dey Ajssenipoig DWOM Woy ejeq
soidol} 94} Ul S}]saJO} JO UONNGUIsSIP Po”, “9 aINBi4
146
147
*ejoui9 jeuoliodoid e Aq pejueseides si Yq ey} paddew you si Aiepunog Ww esey\\
‘V6EL Jaquiajdas |Z ‘(seounos ajdijnwu) Asesqiy dey Ajlsi@Aipoig pue aseqejyep sease payoajoid JWOM Wo. eeq
ey uoljilu Z uey} Jabie] seaie pajoajoid jo uOolNquisIp pop, *Z 9ainBi4
‘uoneuejdxe 40} | 9]qe| 0} (Se}ONY puke) }xXeLeeS ‘xepU! AjISJAAIPOIG JeUOIeEU DWDM Aq Ppessesse AjISIBAIPOIq 4O SjeAe7 “(SeOuNOS gjdijjnW) | pue g sejqe|; Wo’ ej}eq
AUSIBAIPOIG jeUO!}eEU 0} UO!eE|91 U! SUOI}Oa]|OD soI}eWAa}SAS JSOW Y}IM seljUNOD ‘*g ang
148
References
Abdusaliamov, |.A. (Ed.) 1988. Krasnaia kniga Tadzhikskoi SSR (Red data book of Tadjik SSR). \zd-vo Donish,
Dushanbe, Tajikistan.
Abeywickreme, B.A. 1987. The Threatened Plants of Sri Lanka. Natural Resources, Energy and Science Authority
of Sri Lanka (NARESA), Colombo, Sri Lanka.
Adegbehin, J.0. 1993.Mangroves in Nigeria. In: Diop, E.S., Field, C.D. and Vannucci, M. 1993. Conservation and
Sustainable Utilization of Mangrove Forests in Latin America and Africa Regions. Mangrove Ecosystems
Proceedings: 2. ISME/ITTO. pp.12-13.
Ahlen, |. and Tjernberg, M. 1988. Hotade och sallsynta ryggradsdjur i Sverige. (Threatened and Rare Vertebrates
in Sweden). Sveriges Natur 79 (2): 33-42.
Ahlen, |. and Tjernberg, M. 1992. Artfakta. Sveriges hotade och sdallsynta ryggradsdjur 1992. Databanken fér
hotade arter, Uppsala. 346pp.
Aksornkoae, S., Paphavasit, N. and Wattayakorn, G. 1993. Mangroves of Thailand: Present status of
conservation, use and management. In: Clough, B.F. (Ed.) 1993. The Economic and Environmental Values
of Mangrove Forests and their Present State of Conservation in the South-east Asia\Pacific Region.
ITTO/ISME/JIAM Project PD71/89 Rev.1 (F). pp.83-133.
Alvarez-Leén, R. 1993.Mangrove Ecosystems of Colombia. In: Lacerda, L.D. 1993. Conservation and Sustainable
Utilization of Mangrove Forests in Latin America and Africa Regions. Part |. Latin America. Mangrove
Ecosystems Technical Reports Vol. 3. ISME/ITTO. pp.75-115.
Andrusaitis, G. (Ed.) 1985.Latvijas PSR sarkana gramata: retas un iznikstosas dzivnieku un augu sugas (Red Data
Book of the Latvian SSR). Zinatne, Riga, Latvia. 525 pp.
Anon. 1979. Végétation, La Guyane: Plance 12. Atlas des Départements d’Outre Mer, Centre d’Etudes de
Géographie Tropical, ORSTOM, cited in Harcourt and Sayer (in press).
Anon. 1986. Uhanalaisten elainten ja kasvien suojelutoimikunnan mietinté. | Yleinen osa. Piirrokset: Helsinki,
Finland. 431pp.
Anon. 1988. 7ruede virveldyr i Norge. Rapport nr. 2 - 1988. Direcktoratet for Naturforvaltning, Trondheim.
Anon. 1991a. Draft Red List of Threatened Animals of Turkey. Prime Ministry Undersecretariat for Environment.
Unpublished.
Anon. 1991b. List of endangered vertebrate fauna. Australian National Parks and Wildlife Service, Canberra. 12pp.
Anon. 1991c.Livro Vermelho dos Vertebrados de Portugal. Vol. |- Mammiferos, Aves, Répteis e Anfibios. Servico
Nacional de Parques, Reservas e Conservacao da Natureza, Secretaria de Estado dos Recursos Naturais,
Lisbon, Portugal.
Anon. 1991d. Livro Vermelho dos Vertebrados de Portugal. Vol. |i - Peixes Dulciaquicolas e Migradores. Servico
Nacional de Parques, Reservas e Conservacao da Natureza, Secretaria de Estado dos Recursos Naturais,
Lisbon, Portugal. 55pp.
Anon. 1991e. Red Data Book of Japan. 2 volumes: vertebrates, invertebrates. Japanese Wildlife Research Centre.
Anon. 1992. Endangered and Threatened Wildlife and Plants. US Fish and Wildlife Service, Department
of the Interior.
Anon. 1994. Lista Roja de Fauna Silvestre para Guatemala (mammiferos, aves, reptiles y anfibios). Diario de
Centro America. No. 82. pp.2400-2403.
Ansari, T.A. 1986. Pakistan. In: Umali, R.M., Zamora, P.M., Gotera, R.R., Jara, R.S. and Camacho, A.S. 1986.
Mangroves of Asia and the Pacific: status and management. Technical report of the UNDP/UNESCO
research and training pilot programme on mangrove ecosystems in Asia and the Pacific. Ministry of
Natural Resources, Natural Resources Management Center and National Mangrove Committee, Quezon
City, Metro Manila, Philippines. pp.151-174.
Argus, G. and Pryer, K. 1990. Rare vascular plants in Canada. Our natural heritage. Ottawa: Canadian Museum
of Nature. 191pp. Maps.
Arnett, R.H. and Samuelson, G.A. 1986. The insect and spider collections of the world. E.J. Brill and Fauna and
Flora Publications, Gainesville, Florida. 220pp.
Babaev, A.G. (Ed.) 1985. Turkmenistan SSR-ning Gyzyl kitaby: khaivanlaryng ve osumliklering selcheng dush
gelian khem iitip gitmek khovpy astyndaky gornushleri (Red Data Book of Turkmen SSR). Turkmenistan
SSR Tokai khojalyk ministrligi, Ashgabat, Turkmenistan.
Bacon, P.R. 1993a. Conservation and Utilisation of Mangrove Forests in Trinidad and Tobago and the Lesser
Antilles. In: Lacerda, L.D. and Field, C.D. (Eds) Conservation and Sustainable Utilization of Mangrove
Forests in Latin America and Africa Regions. Mangrove Ecosystems Proceedings: 1. ISME/ITTO. pp.5-7.
Bacon, P.R. 1993b. Mangroves in the Lesser Antilles, Jamaica and Trinidad and Tobago. In: Lacerda, L.D. (Ed.)
1993. Conservation and Sustainable Utilization of Mangrove Forests in Latin America and Africa Regions.
ITTO/ISME Project PD114/90 (F) Vol.2(1) - Latin America. pp.5-7.
Baitenov, M.S. 1985. V mire redkikh rastenii (The World of Rare Plants). Kainar, Alma Ata, Kazakhstan. 175pp.
Barre, N. 1988. Une Avifaune Menacée, les Oiseaux de la Reunion. In: Thibault, J.C. and Guyot, |. (Eds) Livre
Rouge des Oiseaux menacés des Regions Frangaises d’Outre-mer. \CBP, Monograph 5. pp.167-196.
149
Bartz, B., Opitz, H. and Richter, E. 1992. Museums of the World. 4th revised edition. K.G. Saur Verlag, Munich.
Handbook of international documentation and information, Vol. 16. 642pp.
Barus, V., Donat, P., Trpak, P., Zavazal, V. and Zima, J. 1988. Red data list of vertebrates of Czechoslovakia.
Prirodovedne prace ustavu ceskoslovenske akademie ved v brne. 22 (3). 1988. pp.1-33.
Batten, LA., Bibby, C.J., Clement, P., Elliot, G.D. and Porter, R.F. 1990. Red Data Birds in Britain. T & AD Poyser
Academic Press, London. 349pp.
Bell, B.D. 1986. The Conservation Status of New Zealand Wildlife. NZWS Occasional Publication No. 12. New
Zealand Wildlife Service, Wellington.
Benito-Espinal, E. and Hautcastel, P. 1988. Les Oiseaux Menaces de Martinique et de Guadeloupe. In: Thibault,
J.C. and Guyot, |. (Eds) Livre Rouge des Oiseaux menacés des Regions Francaises d’Outre-mer. |CBP,
Monograph 5. pp.37-60.
Bernardes, A., Machado, A. and Rylands, A. 1990. Brazilian Fauna Threatened with Extinction. Fundacao
Biodiversitas para a Conservacao da Diversidade Bioldgica. 62pp.
Bertonatti, C. and Gonzalez, F. 1993. Lista de Vertebrados Argentinos Amenazados de Extinctién (Segunda
Edicién). Boletin Tecnico No. 8. de la Fundacion Vida Silvestre Argentina. FVSA, Buenos Aires, 35pp.
Bjorndal, K. (Ed.). Biology and Conservation of Sea Turtles. Proceedings of the World Conference on Sea Turtle
Conservation, Washington D.C. 26-30 November 1979.Smithsonian Institution Press, Washington D.C.
Blanco, J. C. and Gonzalez, J. L. (Eds) 1992. Libro Rojo de los Vertebrados de Espana. \CONA, Madrid, Spain.
714pp.
Botev, B. and Peshev, T. (Eds) 1985. Red Data Book of the People’s Republic of Bulgaria. Vol.2. Animals.
Bulgarian Academy of Sciences, Sofia, Bulgaria. 184pp.
Branch, W.R. (Ed.) 1988. South African red data book of reptiles and amphibians.
Bratton, J.H. (Ed.) 1991. British Red Data Books: 3. Invertebrates other than Insects. Joint Nature Conservation
Committee, Peterborough, UK
Briggs, J. and Leigh, J. 1988. Aare or threatened Australian plants. Australian National Parks and Wildlife Service.
277pp. lilus., map.
Broggi, M.F. and Willi, G. 1985. Rote Liste der gefahrdeten und seltenen Vogelarten des Furstentums
Liechtenstein. Ber. Bot. Zool. Ges. Liechtenstein - Sargans - Werdenberg 14. pp.71-102.
CCA/IRF 1988. St. Lucia Country Environmental Profile. (Draft) Caribbean Conservation Association, St. Michael,
Barbados/Island Resources Foundation, St. Thomas, U.S. Virgin Islands.
Chan, H.T., Ong, J.E., Gong, W.K. and Sasekumar, A. 1993. The socio-economic, ecological and environmental
values of mangrove ecosystems in Malaysia and their present state of conservation. In: Clough, B.F. (Ed.)
1993. The Economic and Environmental Values of Mangrove Forests and their Present State of
Conservation in the South-east Asia\Pacific Region. \TTO/ISME/JIAM Project PD71/89 Rev.1 (F). pp.41-
81.
Chebez, J. C. 1994. Los que se van: especies Argentinas en peligro. Albatros, Buenos Aires. 604pp.
Chua, T.E., Agulto, M.A.A., Guarin, F.Y. and Guerrero, S.C. 1989. Directory of institutions and scientists in the
ASEAN region involved in research and/or management related to coastal areas. \nternational Centre for
Living Aquatic Resources Management (ICLARM), Manila, Philippines. 373pp.
Clutton-Brock, J. 1981.Domesticated animals from early times. British Museum (Natural History), and Heinemann
Ltd., London.
Cogger, H.G., Cameron, E.E., Sadlier, R.A., and Eggler, P. 1993. The Action Plan for Australian Reptiles.
Australian Nature Conservation Agency, Canberra, Australia. 254pp.
Collar, N.J., Crosby, M.J. and Stattersfield, A.J. 1994. Birds to Watch 2: the world list of threatened birds.
(Birdlife Conservation Series No. 4). Birdlife International. Cambridge, UK.
Collins, N.M., Sayer, J.A. and Whitmore, T.C. (Eds) 1991. The Conservation Atlas of Tropical Forests. Asia and
the Pacific. MacMillan Publishers Ltd., UK. pp.256.
Conti, F., Manzi, A., and Pedrotii, F. 1992. Libro rosso delle piante d‘Italia. WWF, Rome, Italia. 637pp. Illus.
Corlett, R.T. 1986. Singapore. In: Umali, R.M., Zamora, P.M., Gotera, R.R., Jara, R.S. and Camacho, A.S. 1986.
Mangroves of Asia and the Pacific: status and management. Technical report of the UNDP/UNESCO
research and training pilot programme on mangrove ecosystems in Asia and the Pacific. Ministry of
Natural Resources, Natural Resources Management Center and National Mangrove Committee, Quezon
City, Metro Manila, Philippines. pp.211-218.
Curtis, T.J.S. and McGoueh, H.N. 1988. The /rish Red Data Book. 1. Vascular Plants. The Stationary Office,
Wildlife Service, Ireland. 168pp.
Dahl, A. 1980. Regional ecosystems survey of the South Pacific Area. SPC/IUCN Technical Paper No. 179.
David, G. 1986. Les Mangroves de Vanuatu. 5éme Partie. Naika 22: 16-26.
D’Croz, L. 1993. Status and Uses of Mangroves in the Republic of Panama. In: Conservation and Sustainable
Utilization of Mangrove Forests in Latin America and Africa Regions. Part |. Latin America. Mangrove
Ecosystems Technical Reports Vol. 3. ISME/ITTO. pp.115-128.
Den Hartog, C. 1970. The Sea Grasses of the World. Verhandelingen der Koninklijke Nederlandse Akademie van
Wetenschappen, AFD. Natuurkunde. 59(1).
Dodd, C. Kenneth, Jr. 1988. Synopsis of the biological data on the Loggerhead Sea Turtle Caretta caretta
(Linnaeus 1758). US Fish and Wildlife Service, Bio/. Rep. 88 (14). 110pp.
Doute, R.N., Ochanda, N. and Epp, H. 1981. A forest inventory of Kenya using remote sensing techniques.
KREMU Technical Report Series 30.
Dray, A.M. 1985. Plantas a proteger em Portugal continental. Servico Nacional de Parques, Reservas e
Conservacao da Natureza, Lisboa. 56pp.
Duelli, P. (Ed.) 1994. Rote Liste der gefdhrdeten Tierarten der Schweiz. Bundesamt fiir Umwelt, Wald und
Landschaft (BUWAL), Bern. 97pp.
Duellman, W.E. 1993. Amphibian Species of the World: additions and corrections. University of Kansas Museum
of Natural History, Special Publication No. 21.
Dupont, J., Girard, J-C, and Guinet, M. 1989. Flore en detresse: le livre rouge des plantes indigenes menacées
a la Réunion. Societe réunionnaise d’étude et de protection de |’environnement, Saint Denis, Ile de la
Réunion. 133pp.
Ecological Research Department, TISTR. 1991. Endangered species and habitats of Thailand. Thailand Institute
of Scientific and Technological Research. 243pp.
Echevarria, J. and Sarabia, J. 1993. Mangroves of Peru. In: Conservation and Sustainable Utilization of Mangrove
Forests in Latin America and Africa Regions. Part |. Latin America. Mangrove Ecosystems Technical
Reports Vol. 3. ISME/ITTO. pp.43-54.
Ehnstrom, B. and Waldén, H.W. 1986. Faunavard i Skogsbruket. Del 2-Den lagre faunan. 351pp.
Einarsson, E. 1988. Trude, sarbare og sjae Idne karplantearter pa Island. (Endangered, vulnerable and rare species
of vascular plants in Iceland.). Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 82(6): 389-391.
FAO/UNEP. 1981. Tropical Forest Resources Assessment Project. Forest Resources of Tropical Asia. Vol. 3 of 3
vols. FAO, Rome, Italy. 475pp.
FAO. 1984. Food balance sheets 1979-81 average. Food and Agriculture Organisation of the United Nations,
Rome, Italy.
FAO. 1988. An /nterim Report on the State of the Forest Resources in the Developing Countries. Food and
Agriculture Organisation of the United Nations, Rome, Italy.
FAO. 1990. FAO Production Yearbook. Vol. 46. Food and Agriculture Organisation of the United Nations, Rome,
Italy.
FAO. 1991. FAO Fishery Statistics Yearbook: catches and landings 1991. Vol. 72. Food and Agriculture
Organisation of the United Nations, Rome, Italy.
FAO. 1993. Forest Resources Assessment Project. Tropical countries. FAO Forestry Paper 112. Food and
Agriculture Organisation of the United Nations, Rome, Italy.
Fenwick, J. 1992. International profiles on marine scientific research. Woods Hole Oceanographic Institution,
Massachusetts, USA.
Fisher, P. and Spalding, M.D. 1993. Protected Areas with Mangrove Habitat. Protected Areas Data Unit, WCMC,
UK. (Unpublished).
da Fonseca, G.A.B., Rylands, A.B., Costa, C.M.R., Machado, R.B., and Leite, Y.L.R. 1994. Livro Vermelho dos
Mamiferos Brasilieros Ameagados de Extingdo. Fundacao Biodiversitas, Belo Horizonte, Brazil. 479pp.
Forsman, D., Bussman, M., Mustonen, M. and Somerma, P. 1986. Uhanalaisten eldinten ja kasvien
suojelutoimikunnan mietintd. Il Suomen uhanalaiset eldimet. Piirrokset, Helsinki, Finland. 466pp.
Flores-Villela, O. and Gerez, P. 1988. Conservacion en Mexico. \nstituto Nacional de Investigaciones Solo-e
Recursos Bioticos, Xalapa, Mexico. 302pp.
Foster-Turley, P., Macdonald, S., and Mason, C. and the IUCN/SSC Otter Specialist Group. 1990. Otters. An
Action Plan for their Conservation. 126pp.
Frost, D.R. 1985. Amphibian Species of the World: A Taxonomic and Geographical Reference. Allen Press Inc.
and the Association of Systematics Collections, Lawrence, Kansas. I-V, pp.1-732.
Fu Li-Kuo and Jin Jiang-ming (Eds) 1992. China Plant Red Data Book - Rare and Endangered Plants. Vol. 1.
Science Press, Beijing, China.
Gania, |.M. 1989. Redkie j ischezaiushchie vidy ptits Moldavii (Rare and threatened species of birds of Moldova).
Stiintsa, Kishinev, Moldova. 152pp.
Garnett, S. 1992. The Action Plan for Australian Birds. Australian National Parks and Wildlife Service, Canberra,
Australia. 262pp.
Gepp, J. et a/. 1994. Rote Listen Gefahrdeter Tiere Osterreichs. Federal Ministry of Environment, Youth and
Family.
Given, D.R., Sykes, W.R., Williams, P.A., and Wilson, C.M. 1987. Threatened and local plants of New Zealand -
a revised checklist. Botany Division, DSIR, Christchurch, New Zealand. 17pp.
Glade, A. A. (Ed.) 1993. Red List of Chilean Terrestrial Vertebrates (Second Edition). Proceedings of the
Symposium "Conservation Status of Chilean Terrestrial Vertebrate Fauna". Chilean Forest Service
(CONAF), Santiago Chile, 21-24 April 1987. 68pp.
Glowacinski, Z. (Ed.) 1992a. Polish Red Book of Animals. Polish Academy of Sciences, Nature Protection Research
Centre, Cracow. 352pp.
151
Glowacinski, Z. (Ed.) 1992b. Red List of Threatened Animals in Poland. Polish Academy of Sciences, Nature
Protection Research Centre, Cracow. 119pp.
Gomez-Campo, C. 1987. Libro rojo de especies vegetales amenazadas de Espana peninsular e Islas Baleares.
Ministerio de Agricultura, Pesca y Alimentacién, ICONA, Madrid, Spain. 676pp.
Gowthorpe, P. and Lamarche, B. 1993. Mangroves of Mauritania. In: Conservation and Sustainable Utilization of
Mangrove Forests in Latin America and Africa Regions. Part Il. Africa. Mangrove Ecosystems Technical
Reports Vol. 3. ISME/ITTO. pp.1-18.
Gray, D., Zisman, S. and Corves, C. 1990 Mapping the Mangroves of Belize. Technical Report, Department of
Geography, University of Edinburgh, UK. WWF-US Project No. 6782 and NRI (ODA and EMC T0071).
Groombridge, B. (Ed.) 1993. 1994 IUCN Red List of Threatened Animals. \UCN Gland, Switzerland and
Cambridge, UK.
Groombridge, B. and Luxmoore, R. 1989. The green turtle and hawksbill (Reptilia: Cheloniidae): world status,
exploitation and trade. Secretariat of the Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species of Wild
Fauna and Flora, Lausanne, Switzerland. 601pp.
Guyot, |. and Thibault, J-C. 1988. La Conservation de |’Avifaune des Iles Wallis et Futuna. In: Thibault, J.C. and
Guyot, |. (Eds) Livre Rouge des Oiseaux menacés des Regions Frangaises d’Outre-mer. |CBP, Monograph
5. pp.125-142.
Hall, A.V. and Veldhuis, H.A. 1985. South African red data book: plants - Fynbos and Karoo biomes. South
African National Scientific Programmes Report No. 117. Council for Scientific and Industrial Research,
Pretoria, South Africa. 160pp.
Hannecart, F. 1988. Les Oiseaux Menaces de la Nouvelle-Caledonie et des Iles Proches. In: Thibault, J.C. and
Guyot, |. (Eds) Livre Rouge des Oiseaux menacés des Regions Fran¢aises d’Outre-mer. \CBP, Monograph
5. pp.143-166.
Harcourt, C.S. and Sayer, J.A. (Eds). in press. The Conservation Atlas of Tropical Forests. The Americas. Simon
and Schuster, UK.
Hawksworth, D.L. and Ritchie, J.M. 1993. Biodiversity and Biosystematic Priorities: microorganisms and
invertebrates. CAB International, Egham, Surrey, UK. 120pp.
Henning, S.F. and Henning, G.A. 1989. South African red data book - butterflies. South African National Scientific
Programmes Report No. 158. Council for Scientific and Industrial Research, Pretoria, South Africa.
Herz, R. 1991. Manguezais do Brasil. Instituto Oceanografico, Universidade de Sao Paulo, SP, Brazil. 227pp.
Holmgren, P.K., Holmgren, N.H. and Barnett, L.C. 1990. /ndex Herbariorum. Part |: the herbaria of the world. 8th
edition. New York Botanical Garden, for International Association for Plant Taxonomy.
Holmgren, P.K. and Holmgren, N.H. 1991. Additions to Index Herbariorum (Herbaria), Edition 8. Taxon 40: 687-
692.
Holmgren, P.K. and Holmgren, N.H. 1993. Additions to Index Herbariorum (Herbaria), Edition 8 - Second Series.
Taxon 42: 489-505.
Holmgren, P.K. and Holmgren, N.H. 1994. Additions to Index Herbariorum (Herbaria), Edition 8 - Third Series.
Taxon 43: 305-328.
ICONA. 1986. Lista Roja de los Vertebrados de Espana. Ministerio de Agricultuira, Pesca y Alimentacion. 400pp.
Ingelég, T., Andersson, R., and Tjernberg, M. 1993. Red Data Book of the Baltic Region. Swedish Threatened
Species Unit, Uppsala, Sweden. 95pp.
IUCN. 1994. 7993 United Nations List of National Parks and Protected Areas. Prepared by WCMC and CNPPA.
IUCN, Gland, Switzerland and Cambridge, UK.
lvan Benoit, C. 1989. Red Book on Chilean Terrestrial Flora. Chilean Forest Service, Ministry of Agriculture,
Santiago, Chile.
Jackson, P. and Wager, R. 1993. The Action Plan for Australian Freshwater Fishes. Australian Nature
Conservation Agency, Canberra, Australia. 122pp.
Jayewardene, R.P. 1986. Sri Lanka. In: Umali, R.M., Zamora, P.M., Gotera, R.R., Jara, R.S. and Camacho, A.S.
1986.Mangroves of Asia and the Pacific: status and management. Technical report of the UNDP/UNESCO
research and training pilot programme on mangrove ecosystems in Asia and the Pacific. Ministry of
Natural Resources, Natural Resources Management Center and National Mangrove Committee, Quezon
City, Metro Manila, Philippines. pp.219-230.
Jennings, S., Brierley, A.S. and Walker J.W. 1994. The Inshore Fish Assemblages of the Galapagos Archipelago.
Biological Conservation. 70 (1): 49-57.
Jimenez, J.A. 1992. Status of Mangrove Ecosystems in Central America. In: Lacerda, L.D. and Field, C.D. (Eds).
Conservation and Sustainable Utilization of Mangrove Forests in Latin America and Africa, Regions.
Mangrove Ecosystems Proceedings: 1. ISME/ITTO. pp.7-8.
Johnson, R. and Johnson, R. 1993. Mangroves of Sierra Leone. In: Diop, E.S., Field, C.D. and Vannucci, M. 1993.
Conservation and Sustainable Utilization of Mangrove Forests in Latin America and Africa Regions.
Mangrove Ecosystems Proceedings: 2. ISME/ITTO. pp.7-9.
Karandinos, M. (Ed.) 1992. The Red Data Book of Threatened Vertebrates of Greece. Hellenic Zoological Society
and Hellenic Ornithological Society, Athens, Greece. 356pp.
152
Kazarian, V.O. (Ed.) 1989. Krasnaia kniga Armianskoi SSR (Plant Red data book of the Armenian SSR). Aiastan,
Erevan, Armenia. 284pp.
Kennedy, M. (Ed.) 1992. Australian Marsupials and Monotremes: an Action Plan for their Conservation. \UCN,
Gland, Switzerland.
Klankamsorn, B. and Charuppat, Tl. 1982. Study on Changes in Mangrove area in Thailand by using LANDSAT
Images. Final Report. Royal Forest Department, Bangkok, Thailand.
Koistinen, M., Metsanheimo, K. Niemela, T. and Ronka, A. 1986. Uhanalaisten eladinten Ja kasvien
suojelutoimikunnan mietinté. Ill Suomen uhanalaiset kasvit. Piirrokset, Helsinki, Finland. 431pp.
Kovshar, A.F. and Bekenov, A.B. (Eds) 1985. V mire redkikh zhivotnykh (The World of Rare Animals). Kainar,
Alma Ata, Kazakhstan. 100pp.
Kramme, T. and Hagvar, S. 1985. Truede og sarbare insekter i norske skogsmiljoer. Norsk Institut for
Skogforskning. Rapport T-529. 89pp.
Landolt, E. 1992. Plantes vasculaires menacées en Suisse: Liste rouge. Office federal de l'Environnement, des
férets et du paysage, Berne, Switzerland. 183pp.
Landolt, E. 1991. Gefahrdung der Farn- und Blimenpflanzen in der Schweiz, mit gesamtschweizerischen und
regionalen Roten Listen. Bundesamt fur Umwelt, Wald und Landschaft (BUWAL), Bern. 185pp.
Lapele, M. and Vaiciunaite, R. 1992. The Lithuanian Red Data Book. Lithuanian Republic Environmental Protection
Department, Vilnius.
Legg, C. in /itt. 23.8.1994.
Loftus, R. and Scherf, B. (Eds) 1993. World Watch List for domestic animal diversity. 1st Edition. Food and
Agriculture Organization of the United Nations, Rome.
Lojtnant, B. and Gregersen, J. 1986. Truede Planter og Dyr | Danmark.- en Samling rodlister (Threatened Plants
and Animals in Denmark - a collection of red lists). Fredningsstyrelsen and Landbrugsministeriets
Vidtforvaltning. 55pp.
Longhurst, A.R. and Pauly, D. 1987. Ecology of Tropical Oceans. Academic Press Inc. London, UK.
Louette, M. 1988.La Conservation des Oiseaux de Mayotte. In: Thibault, J.C. and Guyot, |. (Eds) Livre Rouge des
Oiseaux menacés des Regions Fran¢aises d’Outre-mer. \CBP, Monograph 5. pp.197-208.
Lowe, D.W. 1990. The Official World Wildlife Fund Guide to Endangered Species of North America. Vols 1 and
2. Beacham Publishing Inc., Washington DC, USA.
Mabberley, D.J. 1987. reprinted with corrections 1989, 1990. The plant-book. A portable dictionary of the higher
plants. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, UK. xii + 707pp.
Mace, G. and Stuart, S. 1994. Draft IUCN Red List Categories, Version 2.2. Species 21-22: 13-24.
MAG, 1991. /nventario de los manglares del Ecuador continental. Min. de Agricultura y Ganaderia. Quito, 438pp.
Marquez, M.R. FAO species catalogue. Vol.11: Sea turtles of the world. An annotated and illustrated catalogue
of sea turtle species known to date. FAO Fisheries Synopsis. No.125, vol.11. Rome, FAO. 1990. 81pp.
MARNR, 1986. Conservacién y manglares costeros en Venezuela y Trinidad & Tobago (Sintesis). Serie Informes
Técnicos DG 11 A/ti/259, Ministerio de Agricultura y Recursos Naturales Renovables, Caracas. 165pp.
Mason, I.L. (Ed.) 1984. Evolution of domesticated animals. Longman, London and New York.
Massay, S. 1983. Revision de la Lista de los Peces Marinos del Ecuador. Boletin Cientifico y Tecnico, Instituto
Nacional de Pesca. 6(1): 1-22.
McAllister, D.E., Schueler, F.W., Roberts, C.M. and Hawkins, J.P. 1994. Mapping and GIS analysis of the global
distribution of coral reef fishes on an equal area grid. In: Miller, R. (Ed.) 1994. Mapping the Diversity of
Nature. Chapman & Hall, London, UK.
Mel'nik, V.I. 1987. Krasnaya kniga Narodnoi Respubliki Bolgarii. (The Red Book of the People’s Republic of
Bulgaria.). Byu//. Glavn. Bot. Sada (Moscow) 146: 87-88.
Ming, C.L. 1990. Assessing the coastal living resources of Singapore - a study under the ASEAN-Australia Coastal
Living Resources Project. In: Wa/laceana 59 and 60 (1990). pp.7-9.
Ministry of Science, Technology and Environment 1992.Red Data Book of Vietnam. Volume 1. Animals. Science
and Technics Publishing House, Hanoi. 396pp.
Morcos, S. and Mahmoud Kh. El-Sayed. (Eds) 1990. Directory of marine scientists and marine environmental
centres in the Arab States. (UNEP regional seas directories and bibliographies; No. 34). United Nations
Environment Programme, Nairobi. 213pp.
Morris, P.A. 1994. A Red Data Book for British Mammals. The Mammal Society, Bristol, UK.
Moseley, C.J. (Ed.) 1992. The Official World Wildlife Fund Guide to Endangered Species of North America. Vol.
3. Beacham Publishing Inc., Washington DC, USA.
Movsesian, S.O. (Ed.) 1987.Krasnaia kniga Armianskoi SSR: redkie inakhodiashchiesia pod ugrozoi ischeznoveniia
vidy zhivotnykh (Animal Red data book of Armenian SSR). Aiastan, Erevan, Armenia. 123pp.
National Environment Protection Agency 1994. Annex 2: Priority Species in China. pp70-78 in: China Biodiversity
Conservation Action Plan. Beijing, China. 126pp.
NERC (Natural Environment Research Council). 1992. Evolution and Biodiversity: the new taxonomy. Report of
the NERC Committee chaired by Professor J.R. Krebs. Natural Environment Research Council, UK. 44pp.
Nayar, M.P. and Sastry, A.R.K. 1987. Red Data Book of Indian Plants. Botanical Survey of India, Calcutta, India.
153
154
NBU 1992. The Costs and Unmet Needs of Biological Diversity Conservation in Kenya. The National Biodiversity
Unit (National Museums of Kenya) and Metroeconomica Ltd, Nairobi, Kenya. 217pp.
Niklfeld, H. (Ed.) 1986. Gruene reihe des bundesministeriums fuer gesundheit und umweltschutz, band 5. Rote
listen gefaehrdeter pflanzen Oesterreichs. (Green series of the federal ministry for health and
environmental protection, vol. 5. Red lists of endangered plants of Austria.). Botanisches institut der
universitaet fuer bodenkultur, Vienna, Austria. 202pp.
Nowak, E. 1989. Verzeichnis der in der Bundesrepublik Deutschland herausgegeben Roten Listen der gefahrdeten
Tiere und Pflanzen. (2. Ergaenzung). Schrifentenreihe ftir Landschaftspflege und Naturschutz 29: 307-
S22
Odum, W.E., Mclvor, C.C. and Smith Ill, T.J. 1982. The ecology of mangroves of south Florida: a community
profile. US Fish and Wildlife Service, Off. Biol. Ser., FWS/OBS-81/24, Washington, DC, USA. 144pp.
Oldfield, S. 1987. Fragments of Paradise: a guide for conservation action in the UK dependent territories. The
British Association of Nature Conservationists. Pisces Publications, Oxford. 192pp.
Padron, C.M. 1992. Status and Management of Mangroves of Cuba. In: Lacerda, L.D. and Field, C.D. (Eds)
Conservation and Sustainable Utilization of Mangrove Forests in Latin America and Africa Regions.
Mangrove Ecosystems Proceedings: 1. ISME/ITTO. pp.4-5.
Parfenov, V.I., Liakavitsius, A.A., Kozlovskaia, N.V., Vinaev, G.V., lankiavitsenee, R.L., Baliavitsenee, U.U.,
Lazdayckaite, Z., and Lapele, M. 1987. /Rare and threatened plant species of Byelorussia and Lithuania.].
Akademiya Nauk Byelorusskoi SSR. Minsk, Nauka i Tekhnica. 352pp.
Phillips, R.C. and Mefez, E.G. 1988. Seagrasses. Smithsonian Contributions to the Marine Sciences, Number 34.
Smithsoniam Institution Press, Washington DC, USA.
Prescott-Allen, R. and Prescott-Allen, C. 1990.How many plants feed the world? Conservation Biology 4(4): 365-
374.
Pulido, V. 1991. &/ Libro Rojo de /a Faune Silvestre del Peru. INIAA, WWF and USFWS. Lima, Peru. 220pp.
Putney, A.D. 1982. Survey of conservation priorities in the Lesser Antilles. Technical Report No. 1. Caribbean
Conservation Association.
Reijnders, P., Brasseur, S., van der Toorn, J., van der Wolf, P., Boyd, |., Harwood, J. Lavigne, D. and Lowry, L.
and the IUCN/SSC Seal Specialist Group. 1993. Sea/s, Fur Seals, Sea Lions, and Walrus. Status Survey
and Conservation Action Plan. 88pp.
Ridgway, S.H. and Harrison, R.J. (Eds) 1981. Handbook of Marine Mammals, vol. 1: The walrus, sea lions fur
seals and sea otter. Academic Press, London.
Ridgway, S.H. and Harrison, R.J. (Eds) 1981. Handbook of Marine Mammals, vol. 2: Seals. Academic Press,
London.
Rodriguez, J.P. and Rojas-Suarez, F. (Eds) (in prep). Red Data Book of the Fauna of Venezuela. PROVITA, Caracas,
Venezuela.
Ruwa, R.K. 1993. Mangroves of Kenya. In: Diop, E.S., Field, C.D. and Vannucci, M. 1993. Conservation and
Sustainable Utilization of Mangrove Forests in Latin America and Africa Regions. Mangrove Ecosystems
Proceedings: 2. ISME/ITTO. pp.227-243.
Saenger, P., Hegerl, E.J., and Davie, J.D.S. 1983. G/oba/ Status of Mangrove Ecosystems. Commission on
Ecology Papers Number 3. IUCN, Gland, Switzerland.
Sayer, J.A., Harcourt, C.S., and Collins, N.M. (Eds) 1992. The Conservation Atlas of Tropical Forests. Africa.
MacMillan Publishers Ltd., UK. 288pp.
Schembri, P.J. and Sultana, J. (Eds) 1989. Red data book for the Maltese islands. Environment Division, Ministry
of Education, Malta. 142pp.
Sedlacek, K. et a/. 1988. Cervena Kniha 1, Ptaci. Ohrozench a vzacnych druhu rostlin a zivocichu CSSR.
(Czechoslovakian Bird Red Data Book.) Statni zemedelske nakladatelstvi, Praha.
Severinghaus, L.L. and Liu, V.T. 1990. The Endangered Plants and Animals of Taiwan. Council of Agriculture and
National Parks Association, Taiwan.
Shirt, D.B. (Ed.) 1987. British Red Databooks: 2. Insects. Nature Conservancy Council, London, UK. 402pp.
Sibley, C.G. and Monroe, B.L. 1990. Distribution and Taxonomy of Birds of the World. Yale University Press, New
Haven.
Sibley, C.G. and Monroe, B.L. 1993. A Supplement to Distribution and Taxonomy of Birds of the World. Yale
University Press, New Haven.
Simmonds, N.W. (Ed.). 1976. Evolution of crop plants. Longman Scientific and Technical.
Skapec, L. et a/. 1992. Cervena Kniha 3, Bezobratli. Ohrozench a vzacnych druhu rostlin a zivocichu CSSR.
Priroda, Bratislava. 155pp.
Skelton, P.H. 1987. South African red data book - fishes. South African National Scientific Programmes Report
No. 137. Council for Scientific and Industrial Research: Pretoria, South Africa. 199pp.
Smith, N.J.H,. Williams, J.T., Plucknett, D.L., and Talbot, J.P. 1992. Tropical Forests and their Crops. Comstock
Publishing Associates, London, UK. xvi + 568pp.
Smithers, R.H.N. 1986. South African red data book - terrestrial mammals. South African National Scientific
Programmes Report No. 125. Council for Scientific and Industrial Research, Pretoria, South Africa. 216pp.
Snedaker, S.C. (pers. comm., 1991 to Fisher and Spalding).
Soemodihardjo, S. 1986. Indonesia. In: Mangroves of Asia and the Pacific: status and management. Technical
report of the UNDP/UNESCO research and training pilot programme on mangrove ecosystems in Asia and
the Pacific. Ministry of Natural Resources, Natural Resources Management Center and National Mangrove
Committee, Quezon City, Metro Manila, Philippines. pp.89-129.
Strahm, W. 1989. Plant red data book for Rodrigues. Koeltz Scientific Books, Koenigstein, West Germany. 241pp.
Sugawara, H., Ma, J., Miyazaki, S., Shimura, J. and Takishima, Y. 1993. World Directory of Collections of
Cultures of Microorganisms. World Data Centre on Microorganisms, Saitama, Japan.
Swengel, F.B. (Ed.) 1993. G/obal Zoo Directory 1993.\UCN/SSC Captive Breeding Specialist Group in collaboration
with International Zoo Yearbook, American Association of Zoological Parks and Aquariums and
International Species Information System.
Systematics Agenda 2000. 1994. Systematics Agenda 200: charging the Biosphere. Technical Report. American
Museum of Natural History, New York, USA. 34pp.
Technical Staff, Philippine National Mangrove Committee. 1986. Philippines. In: Mangroves of Asia and the Pacific:
status and management. Technical report of the UNDP/UNESCO research and training pilot programme
on mangrove ecosystems in Asia and the Pacific. Ministry of Natural Resources, Natural Resources
Management Center and National Mangrove Committee, Quezon City, Metro Manila, Philippines. pp.175-
210.
Thibault, J-C. 1988. Menaces et Conservation des Oiseaux de Polynesie Francaise. In: Thibault, J.C. and Guyot,
|. (Eds) Livre Rouge des Oiseaux menacés des Regions Francaises d’Outre-mer. \CBP, Monograph 5.
pp.87-124.
Thiollay, J-M. 1988. Les Oiseaux Menaces de Guyane. In: Thibault, J.C. and Guyot, |. (Eds) Livre Rouge des
Oiseaux menacés des Regions Francgaises d’Outre-mer. |CBP, Monograph 5. pp.61-80.
UNEP/FAO. 1985. Directory of marine environmental centres for the Indian Ocean and Antarctic Region. UNEP
Regional Seas Directories and Bibliographies. FAO, Rome, Italy. 226pp.
UNEP/FAO. 1985. Directory of marine environmental centres in South Pacific. UNEP Regional Seas Directories and
Bibliographies. FAO, Rome, Italy. 147pp.
UNEP/FAO. 1985. Directory of marine environmental centres in Caribbean. UNEP Regional Seas Directories and
Bibliographies. 2nd ed. FAO, Rome, Italy. 214pp.
UNEP/IUCN. 1988. Cora/ Reefs of the World. Volume 1: Atlantic and Eastern Pacific. UNEP Regional Seas
Directories and Bibliographies. IUCN, Gland, Switzerland and Cambridge, UK/UNEP, Nairobi, Kenya. xlvii
+ 373pp., 38 maps.
UNEP/IUCN. 1988. Cora/ Reefs of the World. Volume 2: Indian Ocean, Red Sea and Gulf. UNEP Regional Seas
Directories and Bibliographies. IUCN, Gland, Switzerland and Cambridge, UK/UNEP, Nairobi, Kenya. 1 +
373pp., 36 maps.
UNEP/IUCN. 1988. Cora/ Reefs of the World. Volume 3: Central and Western Pacific. UNEP Regional Seas
Directories and Bibliographies. IUCN, Gland, Switzerland and Cambridge, UK/UNEP, Nairobi, Kenya. xlix
+ 329pp., 30 maps.
UNESCO 1992. Coasta/ systems studies and sustainable development, Proceedings of the COMAR Interregional
Scientific Conference, UNESCO, Paris, 21-25 May, 1991. UNESCO, Paris. 276pp.
Vidic, J. (Ed.) 1992. Nature Conservation. A periodical of research and practice of nature conservation. Varsto
Narave 17. Ljubjana.
Watling, D. and Chape, S.P. (Eds) 1992. Environment Fiji - The National State of the Environment Report. \UCN,
Gland, Switzerland. 154pp.
Weeda, E.J., van der Meijden, R. and Bakker, P.A. 1990. Rode lijst can de in Nederland verdwenen en bedreigde
planten (Pteridophyta en Spermatophyta) over de periode 1980-1990. Gorteria. 16, 1990. 26pp.
Weiss, J. 1988. Rote Liste der brutv6gel Luxemburgs. Regulus 1: 7-9.
Whilde, A. 1993. The Irish red data book. 2. Vertebrates. HMSO, Belfast, N. Ireland.
Wilson, D.E. and Reeder, D.M. (Eds) 1993. Mammal Species of the World: a taxonomic and geographic reference.
Second edition. Smithsonian Institution Press. Washington and London.
World Conservation Monitoring Centre (Groombridge, B., Ed.) 1992. Global Biodiversity: status of the Earth’s living
resources. Chapman & Hall, London.
World Conservation Monitoring Centre (Spalding, M., Ed.) 1994. Features of Biodiversity of Small Island
Developing States. Volume 4: Fishes. Unpublished Report prepared for UNEP.
World Resources Institute. 1994. World Resources 1994-95. Oxford University Press, New York and Oxford.
Ydfiez-Arancibia, A., Lara-Dominguez, A.L., Zapeta, G.J.V. and Seijo, J.C. 1993. Mangrove Ecosystems of
Mexico: Ecological Function, Economic Value and Sustainable Development. In: Lacerda, L.D. and Field,
C.D. (Eds) Conservation and Sustainable Utilization of Mangrove Forests in Latin America and Africa
Regions. Mangrove Ecosystems Proceedings: 1. ISME/ITTO. pp.3-4.
Zarzycki, K. and Wojewoda, W. (Eds) 1987. List of threatened plants in Poland. Polish scientific publishers:
Warsaw, Poland. 1986 (Recd. 1987). 83-108. (in Polish).
155
- ‘ee
aa! ‘\ i . ,
~4we oA 7 *% —
= in sd |Srvee”, . w
+ ‘
—..
‘ yo
4"
a = } a: -
bea) 7)
ea . ty
a cee ‘
ha <
ra yy ’
ev ee ~ = a
i" Avi f ' oo al
mil ve bs ‘ * a
ye.
; 4 :
iy ee ee ee ig
‘ “i Bray >? (
rm mes , ‘ 4
of Jam sf é
. ey x
>
Wea. rn SU : =
¥ i © over
ean Se os ;
z gt >
4 ,
k fit x ren wry a: Ne Oe
aren nuk Sh g. Bn a aaa
Bi sons fresh abi sat wise t Fie SwvrA v4 , i Tg t
ede sey. ral BP OM AU hae f ; y fw
es4) bis 4
wie - ;
= ¥ ; d ‘ “agi
y abate: Nees arr Aves 2d: d+ aa 5 ae
BRON Diyal vw, fy > ‘ WT ht:
a . te
j ” = a :
Vere hie rae ~! ria
a!
% ie al ‘ a ; . ’ ‘ st “
_ aS > + ¢ ‘ +
Tr ach ies, My 4 ri a |
Pye + a? i on ms
nek th 4 it’ x Ave : bakid a
7 : ony (are ita iy Pee na at, tefl eh at hee <s
7
of Sees pha: pater han. tht ey IP fea
lame Ke
= arg Tins PRB. 280 Eh
rt aaa
on ¥ in we 3.40 4 rs id
RN
ei gas ie one nage
ay hd ot oper “ira
ae
‘ ay EF ey, | fis crave abe
took. ral Matic hss nee ibis Bagi dest) Brg aD»
ie pT ETS ati ata Pos gnc Fc ee oe Mest
— : (Beh hoe f tent ginrg M56 nate “> oA S ers oy
paid" ae eae
on ae ty hile cheat he Mitac
PAY A octuen ay VT rt
ph 2s 4 <A Ny Sve
My) A = “Ss fo k
x
Pak St as
Hie a. set c Bieta | a
~~
ang eee be MP me
BIODIVERSITY DATA SOURCEBOOK
At the 1992 Earth summit in Rio de Janeiro the World Conservation
Monitoring Centre published Global Biodiversity: Status of the
Earth’s Living Resources. That 600 page book presented
state-of-the-art information on the world’s biological biodiversity,
what and where it is to be found, what it is worth and how well it is
protected. This sequel presents further information on biodiversity,
the earth’s most pressing environmental issue. Topics are covered
in aconcise way, using tables supported by minimal text and some
graphics. They include:
Country species diversity, threatened species, national Red Data
Books, major food crops, marine resources, forests in the tropics.
The WCMC Biodiversity Series presents the results of projects
carried out by the World Conservation Monitoring Centre, often in
partnership with IUCN, WWF, UNEP or other organisations. This
new series is focused on providing support to the Parties to the
Convention on Biological Diversity, helping them to identify and
monitor their biodiversity, to manage and apply information on
biodiversity effectively and to exchange information.
The WCMC Biodiversity Series General Editor is N. Mark Collins,
Director of the World Conservation Monitoring Centre.
The World Conservation Monitoring Centre, based in
Cambridge, UK, was established in 1988 as a company limited by
guarantee with charitable status. WCMC is managed as a
joint-venture between the three partners in the World Conservation
Strategy and its successor Caring For The Earth: |UCN - The World
Conservation Union, UNEP - United Nations Environment
Programme, and WWF - World Wide Fund for Nature. The Centre
provides information services on the conservation and sustainable
use of species and ecosystems and supports others in the
development of their own information systems.
Further information available from
WORLD CONSERVATION
MONITORING CENTRE
World Conservation Monitoring Centre
219 Huntingdon Road
Cambridge CB3 ODL, United Kingdom
V4 \
IUCN 409)
The World Conservation Union
Tel: +44 (0)1223 277314
Fax: +44 (0)1223 277136
e-mail: info@wemc.org.uk
WORLD CONSERVATION PRESS
ISBN -1-899628-00-2
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11